01Kor1 1:2 | | | and of the land of | Armenia - | when, in what time, and |
01Kor1 3:2 | | | the Arsacid kings in Greater | Armenia, | served in the royal secretariat |
01Kor1 3:2 | | | commander of the land of | Armenia | |
01Kor1 6:1 | | | the Holy Catholicos of Greater | Armenia - | whose name was Sahak, and |
01Kor1 6:3 | | | to secure letters for the | Armenian | nation |
01Kor1 6:4 | | | to the King of the | Armenians | whose name was Vramshapuh |
01Kor1 6:5 | | | possession of letters of an | Armenian | alphabet |
01Kor1 6:7 | | | King in the land of | Armenia | |
01Kor1 6:11 | | | all the syllables of the | Armenian | language, especially since the letters |
01Kor1 8:2 | | | wonderful offspring - letters for the | Armenian | language, and then and there |
01Kor1 9:3 | | | profound joy, he arrived in | Armenia, | in the regions of the |
01Kor1 11:6 | | | blessed and wonderful land of | Armenia | became truly worthy of admiration |
01Kor1 11:6 | | | Christ’s world-sustaining gospel, became | Armenian | speaking |
01Kor1 12:2 | | | all parts and districts of | Armenia | to the newly opened fountain |
01Kor1 12:3 | | | there gushed forth for the | Armenians | a grace of God’s commandments |
01Kor1 12:4 | | | different parts and districts of | Armenia | their apostles of truth, deeming |
01Kor1 15:8 | | | of them he returned to | Armenia, | and meeting Sahak, the Catholicos |
01Kor1 15:8 | | | Sahak, the Catholicos of the | Armenians, | recounted all that had transpired |
01Kor1 16:1 | | | organized and the districts in | Armenia | that had been taught, in |
01Kor1 16:2 | | | the other half of the | Armenian | nation which was under the |
01Kor1 16:10 | | | from their half of the | Armenian | nation for the purpose of |
01Kor1 16:12 | | | they visited the sparapet of | Armenia, | and presented themselves armed with |
01Kor1 16:14 | | | in the half of the | Armenian | nation to have many youths |
01Kor1 16:22 | | | to the regions of Greater | Armenia, | and arriving at Nor Kaghak |
01Kor1 16:22 | | | bishop, Sahak, and to the | Armenian | King whose name was Artashes |
01Kor1 18:5 | | | to the regions of Greater | Armenia. | Coming to the usual places |
01Kor1 19:2 | | | church fathers from Syriac to | Armenian | |
01Kor1 19:5 | | | came to the land of | Armenia, | having brought authentic copies of |
01Kor1 19:6 | | | from the Greek language into | Armenian | all the ecclesiastical books and |
01Kor1 21:1 | | | And thus, all over | Armenia, | Georgia, and Aghuania, throughout his |
01Kor1 23:1 | | | brought to the land of | Armenia | the false books and inane |
01Kor1 26:2 | | | the | Armenian | army being located, along with |
01Kor1 26:5 | | | commander in chief of Greater | Armenia, | and that of the second |
01Kor1 27:3 | | | to his administrative task in | Armenia | |
01Kor1 29:1 | | | from the creation of the | Armenian | alphabet to his death, thirty |
01Kor1 29:3 | | | Vram’s son Yazdigird [II], and the | Armenian | alphabet was created on the |
02Agat1 1:3 | | | reached Xosrov, king of the | Armenians - | who was second in command |
02Agat1 1:3 | | | the Persians (since whoever the | Armenian | king might be was second |
02Agat1 1:6 | | | year, Xosrov, king of the | Armenians, | began gathering brigades and constituting |
02Agat1 1:19 | | | The king of the | Armenians | turned back from this great |
02Agat1 1:19 | | | in the lands of the | Armenians, | to the city of Vagharshapat |
02Agat1 2:11 | | | will leave you today for | Armenia | |
02Agat1 2:13 | | | as though emigrating to the | Armenian | areas, as though they had |
02Agat1 2:14 | | | the winter residence of the | Armenian | monarchy |
02Agat1 2:15 | | | as the king of the | Armenians | saw this, he delightedly went |
02Agat1 2:25 | | | When the naxarars of the | Armenian | troops learned about this, they |
02Agat1 3:2 | | | throughout the areas of the | Armenian | land. He led into captivity |
02Agat1 3:3 | | | of Xosrov, king of the | Armenians. | This was a small child |
02Agat1 3:4 | | | to the country of the | Armenians, | renaming places after his own |
02Agat1 3:6 | | | country, and he seized that | Armenian | land for himself |
02Agat1 4:18 | | | of the land of the | Armenians | |
02Agat1 4:27 | | | him to his own land, | Armenia | |
02Agat1 4:28 | | | bravery, King Trdat of Greater | Armenia | returned from the Byzantine areas |
02Agat1 4:29 | | | the king arrived in the | Armenian | areas, he found many Persian |
02Agat1 5:1 | | | over the kingdom of Greater | Armenia, | his retinue went to the |
02Agat1 6:3 | | | fertility to our land of | Armenia | |
02Agat1 7:84 | | | grace towards this land of | Armenia, | that they may know you |
02Agat1 8:4 | | | Trdat, king of | Armenia, | began to speak with him |
02Agat1 11:3 | | | and plundered this land of | Armenia | and brought this country to |
02Agat1 11:8 | | | Vagharshapat, in the East of | Armenia | |
02Agat1 11:17 | | | to death in all of | Armenia | |
02Agat1 12:2 | | | Trdat, king of Greater | Armenia, | sends greetings to everyone - to |
02Agat1 12:3 | | | the entire land of the | Armenians, | full fertility from manly Aramazd |
02Agat1 12:10 | | | prosperity of our land of | Armenia | |
02Agat1 12:16 | | | content: “Trdatios, king of Greater | Armenia, | to the lands, districts, naxarars |
02Agat1 13:28 | | | reached the country of the | Armenians, | arriving in the district of |
02Agat1 13:28 | | | of the kings of the | Armenians | |
02Agat1 14:2 | | | reached Trdat, king of Greater | Armenia, | coming into the king’s presence |
02Agat1 15:3 | | | of the land of the | Armenians, | those blessed martyrs had come |
02Agat1 15:8 | | | heathen of this land of | Armenia, | despite their will, so their |
02Agat1 15:10 | | | inside the land of the | Armenians, | beginning with the arrival of |
02Agat1 15:10 | | | to Trdat, king of Greater | Armenia | which included guarding all the |
02Agat1 16:1 | | | become the queen of the | Armenians | |
02Agat1 19:23 | | | together in this land of | Armenia | were more than seventy people |
02Agat1 22:11 | | | visited and this land of | Armenia | has been heeded. Behold, by |
02Agat3 1:0 | | | SALVATION OF THIS LAND OF | ARMENIA | THROUGH THE HOLY MARTYR |
02Agat3 9:11 | | | of the land of the | Armenians, | great numbers of people eagerly |
02Agat3 9:12 | | | the royal residence of the | Armenian | House of Torgom |
02Agat3 10:16 | | | hamlets, and estates of the | Armenians | he indicated sites for the |
02Agat3 11:1 | | | borders of the land of | Armenia | |
02Agat3 11:5 | | | of the kings of the | Armenians | |
02Agat3 11:9 | | | of the kings of the | Armenians, | at the temple of Anahit |
02Agat3 14:3 | | | of the land of the | Armenians; | sixth, the prince of the |
02Agat3 14:5 | | | thousanders in the land of | Armenia, | the House of Torgom, whom |
02Agat3 14:5 | | | is called Mazhaq in the | Armenian | language, so that they take |
02Agat3 14:14 | | | all the army of Greater | Armenia, | and queen Ashkhen and princess |
02Agat3 15:1 | | | The members of the | Armenian | delegation organized and prepared for |
02Agat3 15:16 | | | arrived at the land of | Armenia, | in health, success, and spiritual |
02Agat3 16:1 | | | reached the borders of the | Armenians, | Gregory heard that there remained |
02Agat3 16:1 | | | for the kings of Great | Armenia, | located on the summit of |
02Agat3 18:1 | | | at the country of the | Armenians | |
02Agat3 18:9 | | | to Tiridates king of Greater | Armenia | and queen Ashkhen and princess |
02Agat3 18:9 | | | all the populace of Greater | Armenia - | Leontius Archbishop and Metropolitan of |
02Agat3 19:1 | | | the travelers had arrived in | Armenia | illuminated, and with visible gifts |
02Agat3 21:6 | | | in the land of Greater | Armenia, | building churches in all districts |
02Agat3 22:3 | | | within the borders of the | Armenians, | from all the lands and |
02Agat3 22:8 | | | the entire country of the | Armenians, | from end to end, Gregory |
02Agat3 22:8 | | | of the kingdom of the | Armenians, | from the city of Amida |
02Agat3 25:1 | | | that time our land of | Armenia | was blessed, envied and truly |
02Agat3 25:1 | | | come and appear and speak | Armenian | to the Armenians |
02Agat3 25:1 | | | and speak Armenian to the | Armenians | |
02Agat3 25:3 | | | overseeing bishops in all the | Armenian | provinces under his jurisdiction. Those |
02Agat3 25:14 | | | all the troops of Greater | Armenia. | The second emissary was named |
02Agat3 26:3 | | | in the country of the | Armenians. | Then the messengers brought Gregory’s |
02Agat3 26:7 | | | of the katoghikosate of Greater | Armenia | |
02Agat3 26:8 | | | in the land of the | Armenians, | to bring joy to the |
02Agat3 28:1 | | | reached the country of Greater | Armenia, | the court of the kingdom |
02Agat3 28:1 | | | and Trdat, king of Greater | Armenia | |
02Agat3 28:3 | | | the great king of the | Armenians, | heard all of this, he |
02Agat3 28:16 | | | that he might confirm the | Armenian | king ever more and more |
02Agat3 28:23 | | | in the country of the | Armenians, | in the city of Vagharshapat |
02Agat3 29:4 | | | known in the country of | Armenia. | He put before the king |
02Agat3 29:5 | | | see of the country of | Armenia. | With the united support of |
02Agat3 29:5 | | | of King Trdat, he illuminated | Armenia | all the days of his |
03Buz3 1:0 | | | transpired in the land of | Armenia | after the preaching of the |
03Buz3 2:1 | | | of Xosrov, the land of | Armenia | was illuminated with agreeable affection |
03Buz3 3:3 | | | tenure in the land of | Armenia | there grew and multiplied peace |
03Buz3 3:4 | | | Vrtanes illuminated and led the | Armenians | as had his father and |
03Buz3 3:5 | | | first, and mother church of | Armenia | was located. It was here |
03Buz3 3:7 | | | custom of the archbishops of | Armenia ( | translating [episkoposapet] as “archbishop,” and [k’ahanayapet] as |
03Buz3 3:19 | | | of the great queen of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 4:0 | | | Orduni in the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 4:1 | | | arose in the land of | Armenia. | For two great naxarars and |
03Buz3 4:2 | | | disturbed the great land of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 4:8 | | | azg of the sparapetut’iwn of | Armenia, | a great general with his |
03Buz3 4:9 | | | king Xosrov, the monarch of | Armenia, | and to the archbishop Vrtanes |
03Buz3 5:3 | | | presence of the king of | Armenia | and they took care to |
03Buz3 5:23 | | | illuminators of the land of | Armenia [hayastan ashxarhis] | and fountains of spiritual wisdom |
03Buz3 6:4 | | | The | Armenian | kings and the Mazkutk kings |
03Buz3 6:11 | | | plan of the king of | Armenia | who has sent him to |
03Buz3 6:11 | | | us eliminate him, go invade | Armenia, | and fill up our land |
03Buz3 6:14 | | | Haband, on the border of | Armenia, | in the Aghuanian area, to |
03Buz3 6:15 | | | priest of the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 7:0 | | | sway of the king of | Armenia. | How Sanesan perished with his |
03Buz3 7:1 | | | his relative, Xosrov, king of | Armenia. | He assembled all the troops |
03Buz3 7:2 | | | of the land of the | Armenians | |
03Buz3 7:6 | | | covered the entire country of | Armenia. | They demolished, enslaved and generally |
03Buz3 7:7 | | | Xosrov, king of | Armenia, | eluded his kinsman Sanesan, king |
03Buz3 7:7 | | | Taking the aged archbishop of | Armenia | Vrtanes with him, they went |
03Buz3 7:10 | | | general of all of Greater | Armenia | |
03Buz3 7:16 | | | arms of the general of | Armenia | were: Bagrat Bagratuni, Mehundak and |
03Buz3 7:17 | | | Sanesan to the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 7:19 | | | and the great archbishop of | Armenia | came to the site of |
03Buz3 8:1 | | | When the country of | Armenia | had been calmed for a |
03Buz3 8:1 | | | a while, Xosrov, king of | Armenia | ordered that gifts be given |
03Buz3 8:1 | | | for the land of Greater | Armenia | in all battles of the |
03Buz3 8:11 | | | troops with the multitude of | Armenian | troops |
03Buz3 8:12 | | | his lord, the king of | Armenia, | into their hands. He ordered |
03Buz3 8:13 | | | Suddenly, in an unexpected fashion [40,000] | Armenian | troops were destroyed, while the |
03Buz3 8:13 | | | fall on the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 8:14 | | | army of the king of | Armenia | bearing the bad news of |
03Buz3 8:15 | | | Then Xosrov, king of | Armenia, | and Vrtanes, the chief-priest |
03Buz3 8:19 | | | But the | Armenians | went and attacked their army |
03Buz3 8:26 | | | sparapet and general of Greater | Armenia | and in brave Vahan Amatuni |
03Buz3 8:27 | | | and ruin the country of | Armenia, | or even to glimpse it |
03Buz3 9:0 | | | rebelled against the king of | Armenia, | how he was killed by |
03Buz3 9:0 | | | he was killed by the | Armenian | troops, and how Vaghinak Siwni |
03Buz3 9:1 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia | one of his servants, the |
03Buz3 9:3 | | | separated from the authority of | Armenia. | He warred with the king |
03Buz3 9:3 | | | warred with the king of | Armenia | with the power of the |
03Buz3 9:4 | | | Then the king of | Armenia | sent the following of his |
03Buz3 9:9 | | | by Vach’e, the general of | Armenia, | where he was concealed and |
03Buz3 10:1 | | | came to the mountains of | Armenia. | He came to Sararad mountain |
03Buz3 10:20 | | | news from the country of | Armenia. | He went to the great |
03Buz3 10:20 | | | servant of the king of | Armenia, | to Manachirh Erheshtuni, whose land |
03Buz3 10:37 | | | seated before Constantine. Present from | Armenia | was Aristakes son of the |
03Buz3 10:37 | | | the first katoghikos of Greater | Armenia | |
03Buz3 11:0 | | | war the Iranians and the | Armenians | fought with each other, the |
03Buz3 11:1 | | | war between the Iranians and | Armenians, | for the Iranians had massed |
03Buz3 11:1 | | | land of the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 11:2 | | | sparapet and general of Greater | Armenia, | assembled the azataxumb army of |
03Buz3 11:4 | | | Vache, the great sparapet of | Armenia, | fell and there was incredible |
03Buz3 11:4 | | | the Lord had saved the | Armenians | through him |
03Buz3 11:20 | | | brave Xosrov, king of Greater | Armenia, | died |
03Buz3 11:21 | | | lands and districts of Greater | Armenia | to mourn and weep, and |
03Buz3 11:22 | | | Then the entire land of | Armenia | assembled and with great service |
03Buz3 12:0 | | | reign over the land of | Armenia | of Tiran after his father |
03Buz3 12:1 | | | of the lands of Greater | Armenia | |
03Buz3 12:2 | | | position of the patriarchs of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 12:3 | | | hazarapetutiwn of all of Greater | Armenia, | Vagharsh, prince of Anjit, prince |
03Buz3 13:0 | | | How the country of | Armenia | remained without a patriarch after |
03Buz3 13:4 | | | tun of the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 13:10 | | | or important things. Similarly, the | Armenians | with their weak minds were |
03Buz3 13:17 | | | Thus did the | Armenians | scorn the blessed words. For |
03Buz3 14:2 | | | all the churches of Greater | Armenia | everywhere. In foreign places in |
03Buz3 14:3 | | | mother of all churches of | Armenia | was located, namely |
03Buz3 14:7 | | | worthy of being the first | Armenian | king acquainted with the faith |
03Buz3 14:64 | | | where the mother church of | Armenia | was located, to the place |
03Buz3 16:2 | | | princes: the great general of | Armenia, | named Vasak from the Mamikonean |
03Buz3 16:2 | | | to the katoghikosate of Greater | Armenia | |
03Buz3 17:0 | | | and how the country of | Armenia | abandoned the Lord and His |
03Buz3 17:4 | | | Shahak as katoghikos of Greater | Armenia, | and they returned to the |
03Buz3 17:10 | | | of Trdat, that is after | Armenia | recognized the Lord, God granted |
03Buz3 17:11 | | | none of the kings of | Armenia | could find a friend among |
03Buz3 18:0 | | | destruction the lords naxarars of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 18:1 | | | betrayal in the realm of | Armenia, | and they worked a myriad |
03Buz3 18:9 | | | were generals of the entire | Armenian | troops. They jumped up, seized |
03Buz3 18:12 | | | they did not participate in | Armenian | councils for many years |
03Buz3 19:12 | | | throughout the entire country of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 20:0 | | | the entire country of the | Armenians | was lost and ruined along |
03Buz3 20:1 | | | between the two kings of | Armenia | and Iran |
03Buz3 20:7 | | | it to the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 20:11 | | | further, saying: “The king of | Armenia, | Tiran, is so filled with |
03Buz3 20:15 | | | accusation against the king of | Armenia, | and sent it to the |
03Buz3 20:16 | | | Iran against the king of | Armenia | that Varaz received an order |
03Buz3 20:16 | | | and seizing the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 20:18 | | | emissary to the king of | Armenia | treacherously speaking with him about |
03Buz3 20:19 | | | When Tiran, king of | Armenia | heard that, he immediately ordered |
03Buz3 20:35 | | | may blind this king of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 20:40 | | | and unexpected misery reached the | Armenians | |
03Buz3 20:44 | | | natural lord, the king of | Armenia. | They also wept pitifully for |
03Buz3 21:0 | | | How all the lords of | Armenian | assembled in unity and sent |
03Buz3 21:0 | | | Nerseh of Iran came to | Armenia | with many troops but was |
03Buz3 21:1 | | | people of the land of | Armenia | assembled in a larger meeting |
03Buz3 21:2 | | | the great naxarars of the | Armenian | nobility carrying gifts to the |
03Buz3 21:4 | | | and aid the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz3 21:6 | | | palace from the country of | Armenia | had not yet returned to |
03Buz3 21:6 | | | borders of the country of | Armenia | completely his own |
03Buz3 21:7 | | | arrived at the borders of | Armenia. | He filled up the entire |
03Buz3 21:8 | | | Then the azatazork of | Armenian | naxarars took their families and |
03Buz3 21:9 | | | came to the country of | Armenia, | against the king of Iran |
03Buz3 21:10 | | | principal wise men from the | Armenian | army, namely Arshawir and Andovk |
03Buz3 21:25 | | | took from the country of | Armenia | and principally king Tiran, as |
03Buz3 21:28 | | | son over the land of | Armenia, | simultaneously returning the king’s women |
03Buz3 21:29 | | | land to the country of | Armenia. | Thus, he faithfully implemented the |
03Buz3 21:30 | | | he had sent them to | Armenia, | he then dispatched those emissaries |
03Buz3 21:31 | | | he had commanded, returning the | Armenian | captives and king Tiran, he |
03Buz4 1:0 | | | to the land of the | Armenians | with his father and all |
03Buz4 1:2 | | | treasures and belongings back to | Armenia | with great glory |
03Buz4 1:3 | | | Arshak, king of Greater | Armenia, | having become king in the |
03Buz4 1:3 | | | and reached the country of | Armenia | together with his father and |
03Buz4 1:5 | | | missing of the country of | Armenia | assembled, and dwelled in great |
03Buz4 1:6 | | | people of the land of | Armenia | were ordered, organized and at |
03Buz4 2:0 | | | in the land of the | Armenians, | the regulation and renewal of |
03Buz4 2:2 | | | with communication and from all | Armenian | affairs |
03Buz4 2:5 | | | guards for the borders of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 2:6 | | | lordship of the kingdom of | Armenia | renewed and clarified, as it |
03Buz4 2:8 | | | over the multitude of Greater | Armenia, | this victorious azg, which was |
03Buz4 3:0 | | | was elected katoghikos of Greater | Armenia | |
03Buz4 3:4 | | | splendor of the land of | Armenia | will be restored |
03Buz4 4:2 | | | The multitude of | Armenian | bishops assembled near the king |
03Buz4 4:4 | | | into the katoghikosate of Greater | Armenia | there |
03Buz4 4:7 | | | to be archbishop of Greater | Armenia | |
03Buz4 4:15 | | | grandee naxarars, the satraps of | Armenia, | on their way |
03Buz4 4:16 | | | they reached the country of | Armenia. | king Arshak went out to |
03Buz4 4:27 | | | all the boundaries of Greater | Armenia; | where his fathers before had |
03Buz4 4:30 | | | dwelling in the boundaries of | Armenia | willingly offered up and shared |
03Buz4 4:31 | | | bishops of the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 4:34 | | | people of the country of | Armenia | became like a general community |
03Buz4 4:36 | | | corners in the boundaries of | Armenia. | He declared that they should |
03Buz4 4:46 | | | all the places of Greater | Armenia | grew |
03Buz4 4:49 | | | in all the districts of | Armenia, | Nerses set up Greek and |
03Buz4 4:68 | | | of his entire life Nerses, | Armenia’s | venerable archbishop, everyday was teaching |
03Buz4 5:0 | | | Concerning Nerses, katoghikos of | Armenia, | how he was sent by |
03Buz4 5:0 | | | returned to the country of | Armenia | with gifts |
03Buz4 5:1 | | | unity between the land of | Armenia | and the emperor of Byzantium |
03Buz4 5:1 | | | greatly by the king of | Armenia. | The great katoghikos of Armenia |
03Buz4 5:1 | | | Armenia. The great katoghikos of | Armenia, | Nerses, and ten satraps of |
03Buz4 5:1 | | | satraps of the grandees of | Armenia | went with him to renew |
03Buz4 5:5 | | | ill, and the emperor pressured | Armenia’s | blessed katoghikos Nerses to pray |
03Buz4 5:61 | | | that the blessed archbishop of | Armenia, | be firmly bound with iron |
03Buz4 5:67 | | | between us and the great | Armenian | king, a great enmity will |
03Buz4 5:88 | | | Nerses from the country of | Armenia, | the emperor dispatched them loading |
03Buz4 5:89 | | | sent to the king of | Armenia. | He also wrote a letter |
03Buz4 5:90 | | | hostages of the king of | Armenia | who had been kept at |
03Buz4 5:90 | | | entrusted to the satraps of | Armenia, | and thus were they sent |
03Buz4 11:0 | | | return to the country of | Armenia | and to king Arshak from |
03Buz4 11:0 | | | the indignant king Arshak of | Armenia | conducted punishing raids into Byzantine |
03Buz4 11:1 | | | Arshak, from the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 11:2 | | | The great archbishop of | Armenia, | Nerses himself, the great nahapet |
03Buz4 11:2 | | | of the great stratelate of | Armenia, | named Vasak they were the |
03Buz4 11:6 | | | to king Arshak of Greater | Armenia | presenting him with the emperor’s |
03Buz4 11:7 | | | to Arshak, the king of | Armenia, | about the blessed Nerses, saying |
03Buz4 12:0 | | | the great king Arshak of | Armenia | and how he reproved him |
03Buz4 12:4 | | | Meanwhile the entire land of | Armenian | language was plunged into mourning |
03Buz4 12:7 | | | period Arshak, the king of | Armenia, | did not traverse the path |
03Buz4 12:27 | | | and magnificent throughout all of | Armenia. | He circulated about advising and |
03Buz4 12:27 | | | and teaching the churches of | Armenia, | everywhere just like his vardapet |
03Buz4 13:0 | | | the blessed katoghikos of the | Armenians, | Nerses, from Byzantium; how he |
03Buz4 13:0 | | | the great king of the | Armenians; | the blow that God delivered |
03Buz4 13:3 | | | returned to the land of | Armenia | there went before him the |
03Buz4 13:10 | | | the patriarch Nerses came to | Armenia, | he evaluated his locum tenens |
03Buz4 13:16 | | | not the wretched land of | Armenia | be lost because of you |
03Buz4 13:17 | | | over the ruined land of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 13:23 | | | in all the districts of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 14:12 | | | and the dead and living | Armenian | kings of the Arsacid azg |
03Buz4 15:12 | | | first month of the ancient | Armenian | calendar, August) king Arshak planned |
03Buz4 15:81 | | | bishops of the land of | Armenia | be summoned to ordain Chunak |
03Buz4 15:81 | | | Chunak into the katoghikosate of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 16:0 | | | How Arshak, king of | Armenia, | was summoned by Shapuh, king |
03Buz4 16:0 | | | how the sparapet of the | Armenians, | Vasak Mamikonean, killed the Persian |
03Buz4 16:1 | | | Shapuh, summoned Arshak, king of | Armenia, | and exalted him with much |
03Buz4 16:4 | | | day that Arshak, king of | Armenia, | went walking in one of |
03Buz4 16:5 | | | Iranian language: “King of the | Armenian | goats, come and sit on |
03Buz4 16:6 | | | the sparapet general of Greater | Armenia | whose name was Vasak of |
03Buz4 16:12 | | | Now while the king of | Armenia | was with the king of |
03Buz4 16:12 | | | that perhaps Arshak, king of | Armenia, | would violate that affection, might |
03Buz4 16:15 | | | Iran, had Arshak, king of | Armenia, | swear on the divine Gospel |
03Buz4 16:17 | | | brother Vasak the general of | Armenia | was envious of his senior |
03Buz4 16:18 | | | disturbance between Arshak king of | Armenia | and the king of Iran |
03Buz4 18:1 | | | Iran to king Arshak of | Armenia, | and presented him with the |
03Buz4 18:8 | | | you and the land of | Armenia | will be lost |
03Buz4 19:0 | | | How Arshak, king of | Armenia, | senselessly and indisciminately moved to |
03Buz4 19:3 | | | However, the general of | Armenia, | the sparapet Vasak concealed and |
03Buz4 20:0 | | | intensified; how the king of | Armenia, | Arshak, allied with the king |
03Buz4 20:2 | | | dragged on, king Arshak of | Armenia | conceitedly waited to see which |
03Buz4 20:6 | | | when Arshak, the king of | Armenia, | heard this, with great joy |
03Buz4 20:11 | | | Now when the | Armenians | arrived at the place and |
03Buz4 20:14 | | | troops of the king of | Armenia | arrived before the Iranians and |
03Buz4 20:15 | | | Now the | Armenian | troops grew restless with waiting |
03Buz4 20:16 | | | Every man of the | Armenian | troops, self-willed and unbridled |
03Buz4 20:17 | | | Then all the | Armenian | troops moved forward and beseeched |
03Buz4 20:19 | | | general and sparapet of Greater | Armenia, | arranged, organized and prepared all |
03Buz4 20:19 | | | organized and prepared all the | Armenian | troops |
03Buz4 20:22 | | | then the | Armenians | took the loot and booty |
03Buz4 20:23 | | | After this the king of | Armenia | remained there with his troops |
03Buz4 20:24 | | | of the deed of the | Armenian | troops, how they fought, won |
03Buz4 20:24 | | | greatly honored king Arshak of | Armenia | and all the Armenian grandees |
03Buz4 20:24 | | | of Armenia and all the | Armenian | grandees, as well as Vasak |
03Buz4 20:24 | | | as Vasak, the sparapet of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 20:25 | | | could give Arshak, king of | Armenia, | for having accomplished such a |
03Buz4 20:26 | | | but now the king of | Armenia | instead of us accomplished such |
03Buz4 20:30 | | | ourselves and king Arshak of | Armenia, | such that he will be |
03Buz4 20:31 | | | will give king Arshak of | Armenia | my daughter in marriage and |
03Buz4 20:31 | | | he comes to us from | Armenia | as far as Ctesiphon, he |
03Buz4 20:34 | | | greatly pressured king Arshak of | Armenia | to go with him to |
03Buz4 20:35 | | | them, after the custom of | Armenians, | longed for his own tun |
03Buz4 20:36 | | | daughter to king Arshak of | Armenia, | he was very frightened and |
03Buz4 20:38 | | | wife of king Arshak of | Armenia, | and Andovk suspected that as |
03Buz4 20:40 | | | to Vasak, the general of | Armenia, | and he similarly bribed all |
03Buz4 20:45 | | | went to the king of | Armenia | and began to speak the |
03Buz4 20:45 | | | mouth, saying: “Arshak, king of | Armenia, | look out for your life |
03Buz4 20:51 | | | The | Armenians | organized and prepared themselves, and |
03Buz4 20:51 | | | themselves, and king Arshak of | Armenia | thought. Everyone in the Armenian |
03Buz4 20:51 | | | Armenia thought. Everyone in the | Armenian | banak then arose at night |
03Buz4 20:53 | | | them was the king of | Armenia, | Arshak, with his grandees |
03Buz4 20:54 | | | banak of Arshak, king of | Armenia, | that he had so delayed |
03Buz4 20:55 | | | and without people, for the | Armenians | had left their pavilions, tents |
03Buz4 20:57 | | | that the flight of the | Armenian | king was the result of |
03Buz4 20:58 | | | galloping after the king of | Armenia | bearing with them the promise |
03Buz4 20:58 | | | and a reproach that the | Armenians | return so that they examine |
03Buz4 20:59 | | | But the | Armenian | king did not want to |
03Buz4 20:60 | | | stirred between the king of | Armenia, | Arshak, and Shapuh, king of |
03Buz4 21:0 | | | and Arshak, king of the | Armenians, | and how Arshak triumphed |
03Buz4 21:1 | | | years after king Arshak of | Armenia | had fled from king Shapuh |
03Buz4 21:1 | | | affectionately beseeching king Arshak of | Armenia | to be reconciled and united |
03Buz4 21:3 | | | However, king Arshak of | Armenia | in no way wanted to |
03Buz4 21:7 | | | will vacate the interior of | Armenia. | Conquer them if you can |
03Buz4 21:9 | | | went against king Arshak of | Armenia | in war |
03Buz4 21:10 | | | The border-guards of the | Armenian | king who were in Ganjak |
03Buz4 21:11 | | | When king Arshak of | Armenia | learned about this, he commanded |
03Buz4 21:12 | | | and reviewed all of the | Armenian | troops. There were [60000] cavalrymen, well |
03Buz4 21:15 | | | The | Armenians | reached, enslaved, and burned the |
03Buz4 22:0 | | | of the country of the | Armenians, | at the very same time |
03Buz4 22:0 | | | three cases as well, the | Armenians | were victorious |
03Buz4 22:3 | | | and invade the land of | Armenia | in three places |
03Buz4 22:4 | | | learned by king Arshak of | Armenia | and by his general, Vasak |
03Buz4 22:5 | | | already invaded the country of | Armenia, | raiding from three directions |
03Buz4 22:10 | | | the fugitive troops, and the | Armenians | got much loot and elephants |
03Buz4 22:12 | | | to wage war against the | Armenian | troops |
03Buz4 22:16 | | | In that battle of the | Armenians, | only Bagos, the military commander |
03Buz4 22:19 | | | a single one of the | Armenians | had been killed. Great assistance |
03Buz4 22:20 | | | The | Armenian | troops then raided the Iranian |
03Buz4 23:0 | | | rebelled against king Arshak of | Armenia, | fell in with the king |
03Buz4 23:0 | | | obstacle for the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 23:1 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia, | went before Shapuh, king of |
03Buz4 23:3 | | | and hold the land of | Armenia, | and if I return to |
03Buz4 23:5 | | | troops than before to raid | Armenia, | and the malefactor Meruzhan was |
03Buz4 23:6 | | | of Meruzhan, the country of | Armenia | was burned and pillaged: men |
03Buz4 23:6 | | | of the upper districts of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 23:8 | | | So, the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, called up the troops |
03Buz4 23:9 | | | learned that the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, had massed troops and |
03Buz4 24:0 | | | raids into the land of | Armenia; | and how he captured the |
03Buz4 24:0 | | | How Vasak, the general of | Armenia, | freed what had been captured |
03Buz4 24:2 | | | to observe Arshak, king of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 24:3 | | | And while Arshak, king of | Armenia, | with his troops were located |
03Buz4 24:3 | | | a different area and raided | Armenia | |
03Buz4 24:9 | | | mausoleums of many of the | Armenian | Arsacid kings, and many treasures |
03Buz4 24:13 | | | the first kings of the | Armenians, | of the Arsacid braves, and |
03Buz4 24:14 | | | troops of the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 24:16 | | | When king Arshak of | Armenia | and his general, Vasak, heard |
03Buz4 24:20 | | | and reached the interior of | Armenia, | the district of Ayrayrat. He |
03Buz4 24:23 | | | The | Armenians | pursued the survivors and chased |
03Buz4 24:25 | | | taking the bones of the | Armenian | kings to our land so |
03Buz4 24:25 | | | captured from the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 24:26 | | | The bones of the | Armenian | kings which Vasak retrieved they |
03Buz4 25:0 | | | How king Arshak of | Armenia | invaded the country of Iran |
03Buz4 25:1 | | | King Arshak of | Armenia | then mustered troops, surrounding himself |
03Buz4 25:2 | | | Vasak took the | Armenian | brigade and summoned the Honk |
03Buz4 25:2 | | | to come to assist the | Armenian | kingdom against Iran |
03Buz4 25:3 | | | go against the country of | Armenia. | The Armenians quickly reached Atrpatakan |
03Buz4 25:3 | | | the country of Armenia. The | Armenians | quickly reached Atrpatakan and found |
03Buz4 25:5 | | | on a horse, and the | Armenians | took the loot of the |
03Buz4 26:0 | | | but was conquered by the | Armenian | forces |
03Buz4 26:1 | | | Vin against king Arshak of | Armenia, | with [400000] troops |
03Buz4 26:2 | | | boundaries of the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 26:3 | | | When Arshak, king of | Armenia, | learned about this the Armenians |
03Buz4 26:3 | | | Armenia, learned about this the | Armenians | went against the Iranian troops |
03Buz4 27:0 | | | loot the country of the | Armenians; | and how the sparapet Vasak |
03Buz4 27:0 | | | how the sparapet Vasak with [120000] | Armenian | troops went in advance of |
03Buz4 27:1 | | | sent against the king of | Armenia | a brigade of organized, prepared |
03Buz4 27:1 | | | and destroy the country of | Armenia. | Andikan, who was their military |
03Buz4 27:1 | | | and pillaged the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 27:2 | | | Vasak Mamikonean, the sparapet of | Armenia, | came before him with [120000] troops |
03Buz4 28:0 | | | attack the country of the | Armenians; | and how Vasak came before |
03Buz4 28:1 | | | and overturn the country of | Armenia | to its foundations |
03Buz4 28:2 | | | spread through the country of | Armenia | and all its boundaries |
03Buz4 29:0 | | | bearers against king Arshak of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 29:1 | | | how Vasak, sparapet of the | Armenians, | arose, reached them, and slew |
03Buz4 29:2 | | | come to the country of | Armenia | and make war |
03Buz4 29:3 | | | troops of the country of | Armenia | were organized and prepared. With |
03Buz4 30:0 | | | battled with the king of | Armenia; | and how he and his |
03Buz4 30:1 | | | of the troops of the | Armenian | kingdoms. They arrived at a |
03Buz4 31:0 | | | king Shapuh. He came to | Armenia | with [100000] troops, but departed the |
03Buz4 31:0 | | | departed the country of the | Armenians | defeated |
03Buz4 31:2 | | | He reached the land of | Armenia, | having as a guide the |
03Buz4 31:2 | | | was from the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 31:3 | | | the border-guards who protected | Armenia’s | boundaries negligent |
03Buz4 31:4 | | | throughout the entire country of | Armenia, | looting, demolishing, and ruining the |
03Buz4 31:4 | | | ruining the entire realm of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 31:5 | | | Then the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, organized and prepared, reached |
03Buz4 31:6 | | | After this the | Armenians | spread around, exterminating all the |
03Buz4 32:0 | | | troops against king Arshak of | Armenia; | and how Vasak, the general |
03Buz4 32:0 | | | how Vasak, the general of | Armenia, | struck and killed him and |
03Buz4 32:2 | | | tohm of the generals of | Armenia, | that is, of the Mamikoneans |
03Buz4 32:2 | | | Mamikoneans to the country of | Armenia | against king Arshak of Armenia |
03Buz4 32:2 | | | Armenia against king Arshak of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 32:3 | | | borders of the country of | Armenia. | But this time the Armenians |
03Buz4 32:3 | | | Armenia. But this time the | Armenians | were in no way caught |
03Buz4 33:0 | | | How Suren pahlaw came against | Armenia | and how he, like his |
03Buz4 33:1 | | | of Arshak, the king of | Armenia. | Meruzhan was their guide. Shapuh |
03Buz4 33:1 | | | Shapuh dispatched them against the | Armenians | |
03Buz4 33:2 | | | But the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, came up before them |
03Buz4 34:0 | | | came to the country of | Armenia | to fight with his innumerable |
03Buz4 34:1 | | | war against the country of | Armenia. | He arrived with an immeasurable |
03Buz4 34:2 | | | However, the sparapet, general of | Armenia, | Vasak, was sent before him |
03Buz4 35:0 | | | troops to make war against | Armenia | by the impious Iraranian king |
03Buz4 35:1 | | | Zik, to wage war in | Armenia. | Meruzhan was their guide |
03Buz4 35:2 | | | and reached the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 35:3 | | | But the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, arose and opposed him |
03Buz4 36:1 | | | war against king Arshak of | Armenia. | Meruzhan was his guide |
03Buz4 36:2 | | | Then Vasak, the sparapet of | Armenia, | assembled all the troops of |
03Buz4 37:0 | | | the Iranian king against the | Armenians | with [900000] men, and how the |
03Buz4 37:0 | | | with [900000] men, and how the | Armenians | again triumphed and raised the |
03Buz4 37:1 | | | azg as the king of | Armenia, | a relative, came on king |
03Buz4 37:1 | | | Shapuh’s word to war against | Armenia, | to fight the Armenians with |
03Buz4 37:1 | | | against Armenia, to fight the | Armenians | with [900000] troops |
03Buz4 37:3 | | | But the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, organized, arranged and prepared |
03Buz4 37:4 | | | The | Armenians | drove then before themselves as |
03Buz4 38:0 | | | to do battle with the | Armenian | king with [400000] troops, sent by |
03Buz4 38:1 | | | came to the borders of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 38:2 | | | learned by king Arshak of | Armenia. | So, he too organized his |
03Buz4 38:3 | | | Assembling all of the | Armenian | naxarars with him, he came |
03Buz4 38:3 | | | country of Iran. And the | Armenians | guarded their borders |
03Buz4 39:1 | | | to raid the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 40:0 | | | the Iranian Vachakan came to | Armenia | with [80000] troops wanting to loot |
03Buz4 40:0 | | | how the sparapet of the | Armenians | Vasak completely destroyed him and |
03Buz4 40:1 | | | Vachakan invaded the country of | Armenia | with [800000] troops |
03Buz4 40:2 | | | But the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, assembled all the Armenian |
03Buz4 40:2 | | | Armenia, Vasak, assembled all the | Armenian | troops, left king Arshak in |
03Buz4 40:2 | | | Dariwnk, and went with the | Armenian | troops to fall on Vachakan’s |
03Buz4 41:0 | | | invaded the country of the | Armenians | with [350000] men and how Vasak |
03Buz4 41:2 | | | But the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, put the Armenian troops |
03Buz4 41:2 | | | of Armenia, Vasak, put the | Armenian | troops before him. With great |
03Buz4 42:1 | | | battle against the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 42:3 | | | along all the troops of | Armenia. | He struck and killed the |
03Buz4 43:0 | | | to the country of the | Armenians | with [900000] was killed by Vasak |
03Buz4 43:2 | | | Anticipating it, the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, went in front of |
03Buz4 45:2 | | | went to the area of | Armenia. | They came and fought with |
03Buz4 45:2 | | | fought with king Arshak of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 45:3 | | | all the grandee naxarars of | Armenia | assembled in one place and |
03Buz4 45:4 | | | naxarars of all of Greater | Armenia, | struck at and killed all |
03Buz4 46:0 | | | came against the land of | Armenia | with [500000] soldiers; and how the |
03Buz4 46:0 | | | with [500000] soldiers; and how the | Armenian | army killed them |
03Buz4 46:1 | | | came against the land of | Armenia | with [500000] troops and wanted to |
03Buz4 46:2 | | | troops of the king of | Armenia | and Vasak, general of Armenia |
03Buz4 46:2 | | | Armenia and Vasak, general of | Armenia, | came forth and struck the |
03Buz4 47:0 | | | with the king of the | Armenians, | and how he was destroyed |
03Buz4 47:1 | | | war against king Arshak of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 47:2 | | | dayeak of Arshak, king of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 47:4 | | | general Vasak and all the | Armenian | troops |
03Buz4 48:0 | | | with the troops of the | Armenian | kingdom, and was slain at |
03Buz4 48:0 | | | was slain at Saghamas by | Armenian | soldiers in Vasak’s brigade |
03Buz4 48:2 | | | fight with Arshak, king of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 48:3 | | | Then came the general of | Armenia | with [10000] select armed men. He |
03Buz4 48:4 | | | The | Armenians | fell upon them and did |
03Buz4 49:0 | | | men to fight with the | Armenian | king, and how he and |
03Buz4 49:0 | | | by general Vasak and the | Armenian | brigade |
03Buz4 49:1 | | | war against king Arshak of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 49:2 | | | But the | Armenian | troops, together with their general |
03Buz4 50:0 | | | decline and collapse of the | Armenian | kingdom; how many Armenian naxarars |
03Buz4 50:0 | | | the Armenian kingdom; how many | Armenian | naxarars rebelled from the king |
03Buz4 50:0 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia | and went over to the |
03Buz4 50:0 | | | and there and how the | Armenian | kingdom was greatly diminished |
03Buz4 50:1 | | | four years the country of | Armenia | did battle with the king |
03Buz4 50:2 | | | leave the banak of the | Armenian | king; they abandoned their king |
03Buz4 50:4 | | | rebel against king Arshak of | Armenia | and to go before king |
03Buz4 50:4 | | | separated their land from the | Armenians | |
03Buz4 50:5 | | | rebelled from Arshak, king of | Armenia, | and went before king Shapuh |
03Buz4 50:6 | | | rebelling from king Arshak of | Armenia | were: the secure district of |
03Buz4 50:7 | | | of the tun of the | Armenian | king, in the land of |
03Buz4 50:7 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia, | the Marats land withdrew, the |
03Buz4 50:7 | | | Copk, abandoned the king of | Armenia | and went to the Byzantine |
03Buz4 50:11 | | | rebelled from king Arshak of | Armenia | and went before Shapuh, king |
03Buz4 50:13 | | | aggrevation against king Arshak of | Armenia | and against his own tanuter |
03Buz4 50:15 | | | After this, the number of | Armenians | began to decline |
03Buz4 51:1 | | | of the authority of the | Armenian | kingdom assembled and came to |
03Buz4 51:1 | | | to the great archbishop of | Armenia, | Nerses. They were: the grandee |
03Buz4 51:4 | | | us from the land of | Armenia | will go to his assistance |
03Buz4 52:0 | | | Arshak the king of the | Armenians | while he treacherously summoned him |
03Buz4 52:2 | | | troops of the land of | Armenia | did not consent |
03Buz4 53:0 | | | King Shapuh summoned the | Armenian | king Arshak a second time |
03Buz4 53:1 | | | sent to king Arshak of | Armenia, | saying: “If we are in |
03Buz4 53:6 | | | people of the country of | Armenia | saw this and heard about |
03Buz4 53:7 | | | nilly, Arshak, the king of | Armenia, | arose and taking with him |
03Buz4 53:7 | | | him the general sparapet of | Armenia | his dayeak Vasak, he left |
03Buz4 53:7 | | | he left the country of | Armenia | and went to the king |
03Buz4 54:0 | | | ordered that the sparapet of | Armenia | be put to a wicked |
03Buz4 54:1 | | | to love king Arshak of | Armenia, | but he has always dishonored |
03Buz4 54:10 | | | thirty years, king Arshak of | Armenia | has been waging war with |
03Buz4 54:13 | | | Now that king Arshak of | Armenia | has come to you, how |
03Buz4 54:15 | | | you to do. Keep the | Armenians | here and send emissaries to |
03Buz4 54:15 | | | emissaries to the country of | Armenia | to bring soil from the |
03Buz4 54:15 | | | soil from the borders of | Armenia | equaling two loads of soil |
03Buz4 54:16 | | | with the earth brought from | Armenia. | After this, take Arshak, king |
03Buz4 54:16 | | | this, take Arshak, king of | Armenia, | by the hand taking him |
03Buz4 54:17 | | | spread with the soil from | Armenia. | Listen to what he says |
03Buz4 54:17 | | | you release him back to | Armenia | |
03Buz4 54:18 | | | rough manner while walking over | Armenian | soil, be advised that as |
03Buz4 54:18 | | | he reaches the country of | Armenia, | he will address you with |
03Buz4 54:19 | | | he sent tachik camels to | Armenia | led by men to go |
03Buz4 54:21 | | | spread with soil brought from | Armenia | and that water be sprinkled |
03Buz4 54:22 | | | ordered that king Arshak of | Armenia | be brought before him, and |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | Iranian soil: “Arshak, king of | Armenia, | why have you been my |
03Buz4 54:27 | | | of the floor where the | Armenian | soil had been spread |
03Buz4 54:28 | | | as he set foot on | Armenian | soil, he became extremely arrogant |
03Buz4 54:31 | | | led him over to the | Armenian | soil, once again Arshak began |
03Buz4 54:32 | | | Arshak was taken over the | Armenian | soil he harshly grew arrogant |
03Buz4 54:33 | | | was a custom that the | Armenian | king would sit with him |
03Buz4 54:33 | | | Iran and the king of | Armenia | would sit on one level |
03Buz4 54:34 | | | for Arshak’s couch. They spread | Armenian | soil on the ground underneath |
03Buz4 54:38 | | | the general sparapet of Greater | Armenia, | should be brought before him |
03Buz4 54:44 | | | ordered that the general of | Armenia, | Vasak, be flayed, that the |
03Buz4 55:0 | | | of the land of the | Armenians; | the taking into Iranian captivity |
03Buz4 55:0 | | | queen Parandzem; the ruin of | Armenian | cities, and the complete overturning |
03Buz4 55:1 | | | king of Iran, dispatched against | Armenia | a certain two of his |
03Buz4 55:1 | | | come to the land of | Armenia | with [5,000,000] troops and to dig |
03Buz4 55:2 | | | They reached the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz4 55:3 | | | tikin of the land of | Armenia, | king Arshak’s wife, Paranjem, saw |
03Buz4 55:3 | | | filled up the land of | Armenia, | she took with her [11000] select |
03Buz4 55:8 | | | time in the land of | Armenia, | but had gone to see |
03Buz4 55:9 | | | When the azatagund banak of | Armenia | heard all this, they went |
03Buz4 55:11 | | | emissaries to the country of | Armenia | frequently, messages to the tikin |
03Buz4 55:25 | | | treasures of the king of | Armenia | which were there. They started |
03Buz4 55:28 | | | Tigran Arshakuni, and [40000] households of | Armenians | |
03Buz4 55:35 | | | fortresses of the king of | Armenia, | and filling them with many |
03Buz4 55:36 | | | of Eruandashat and took thence [20000] | Armenian | households and [30000] Jewish households, then |
03Buz4 55:37 | | | Bagrewand, leading away from it [5000] | Armenian | households and [8000] Jewish households. They |
03Buz4 55:38 | | | leading off [14000] Jewish households and [10000] | Armenian | households, and destroying the city |
03Buz4 55:39 | | | foundations and leading from it [5000] | Armenian | households and [18000] Jewish households |
03Buz4 55:40 | | | whom the great king of | Armenia, | Tigran, captured and brought to |
03Buz4 55:40 | | | brought to the country of | Armenia | from the country of the |
03Buz4 55:40 | | | he captured and brought to | Armenia | Hiwrkandos the chief-priest of |
03Buz4 55:41 | | | it in the cities of | Armenia, | during his era |
03Buz4 55:42 | | | took the entire country of | Armenia | captive and all the district |
03Buz4 55:43 | | | as well. They took thence [2000] | Armenian | households and [16000] Jewish households and |
03Buz4 55:44 | | | left in the country of | Armenia, | ostikans and overseers to bring |
03Buz4 55:46 | | | and all the captives of | Armenia, | and placed the treasures and |
03Buz4 55:47 | | | azg of the land of | Armenia, | and the kingdom he ordered |
03Buz4 55:47 | | | to have the tikin of | Armenia | in the midst of the |
03Buz4 56:1 | | | Now when all the | Armenian | captives had been taken to |
03Buz4 57:0 | | | Shapuh to the country of | Armenia | and the complete destruction of |
03Buz4 57:1 | | | went to the country of | Armenia | with all the troops under |
03Buz4 57:2 | | | They reached the country of | Armenia | and began raiding. They took |
03Buz4 57:3 | | | Many of the | Armenian | naxarars left their women, children |
03Buz4 57:4 | | | all the women whom the | Armenian | naxarars had left when they |
03Buz4 57:5 | | | remnants of the land of | Armenia. | King Shapuh of Iran ordered |
03Buz4 57:11 | | | the very secure places of | Armenia, | and that fortress-keepers be |
03Buz4 58:0 | | | in the land of the | Armenians | and what great evils they |
03Buz4 58:1 | | | churches in the country of | Armenia | the places of prayer for |
03Buz4 58:1 | | | Christians, in all parts of | Armenia, | in all the districts and |
03Buz4 58:7 | | | come to the country of | Armenia, | her husband Garegin left her |
03Buz5 1:0 | | | Byzantium; how he came to | Armenia, | took the land, and what |
03Buz5 1:2 | | | entreaties of the land of | Armenia | and an account of all |
03Buz5 1:2 | | | events which had befallen the | Armenians, | and he requested from the |
03Buz5 1:2 | | | king of the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 1:3 | | | king of the land of | Armenia. | The Byzantine emperor was very |
03Buz5 1:3 | | | Pap [A.D. 367-374] to the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 1:4 | | | They reached the borders of | Armenia. | And Mushegh was the general |
03Buz5 1:4 | | | was the general sparapet of | Armenia | in place of his father |
03Buz5 1:5 | | | people in the country of | Armenia, | all people in the land |
03Buz5 1:5 | | | people in the land of | Armenia, | the king, grandees, holders of |
03Buz5 1:6 | | | of the entire land of | Armenia, | to save it from enemies |
03Buz5 1:8 | | | himself with the nobility of | Armenia | went and found the archbishop |
03Buz5 1:8 | | | in beneficial advice for the | Armenians, | and that he beseech God |
03Buz5 1:12 | | | all the brigades of the | Armenian | troops, and held a review |
03Buz5 1:13 | | | military commanders, Mushegh, sparapet of | Armenia, | conducted a military review of |
03Buz5 1:13 | | | a military review of the | Armenian | troops, organized, prepared and armed |
03Buz5 1:14 | | | Pap, king of | Armenia, | was very grateful, and bestowed |
03Buz5 1:15 | | | He save the country of | Armenia | by your hand and the |
03Buz5 1:16 | | | The general of | Armenia, | Mushegh, organized and prepared a |
03Buz5 1:16 | | | and then advanced with the | Armenian | brigade. They went as a |
03Buz5 1:17 | | | guard reached the interior of | Armenia, | Mushegh killed the Iranian military |
03Buz5 1:19 | | | Pap entered the country of | Armenia | and ruled over it. He |
03Buz5 1:20 | | | they took king Arshak of | Armenia | to Iran, the Iranians were |
03Buz5 1:20 | | | came to the country of | Armenia; | the treasure had been preserved |
03Buz5 1:21 | | | districts in the country of | Armenia. | The malefactor Meruzhan was the |
03Buz5 1:22 | | | Mushegh, the general of the | Armenians, | circulated about the country, destroying |
03Buz5 1:29 | | | Mushegh, the general of | Armenia, | arranged his brigade and went |
03Buz5 2:0 | | | About Mushegh, the general of | Armenia, | how he fell upon the |
03Buz5 2:1 | | | Vasak, the stratelate of Greater | Armenia, | selected choice men from the |
03Buz5 2:1 | | | to protect the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 2:3 | | | The sparapet general of | Armenia, | Mushegh, fell upon the banak |
03Buz5 2:4 | | | horse, though Mushegh and the | Armenian | troops put the entire caravan |
03Buz5 2:6 | | | to Pap, the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 2:8 | | | However Mushegh, the general of | Armenia, | did not allow anyone to |
03Buz5 2:13 | | | Mushegh and all the | Armenian | troops filled up with an |
03Buz5 2:13 | | | Pap, a share for those | Armenian | troops who had remained with |
03Buz5 2:13 | | | were with the king of | Armenia, | and similarly, and a share |
03Buz5 2:14 | | | Now when the | Armenian | troops returned to their own |
03Buz5 2:14 | | | own land, many of the | Armenian | soldiers accused the sparapet Mushegh |
03Buz5 2:15 | | | this matter the king of | Armenia, | Pap, for a long time |
03Buz5 3:2 | | | country, Mushegh, the sparapet of | Armenia | was in the same district |
03Buz5 3:2 | | | to Mushegh, the general of | Armenia, | bearing with him a hrovartak |
03Buz5 4:0 | | | awan of Bagawan between the | Armenian | king Pap and the Iranian |
03Buz5 4:3 | | | raided the interior land of | Armenia. | Now Pap, the king of |
03Buz5 4:3 | | | Now Pap, the king of | Armenia, | ordered that a muster be |
03Buz5 4:5 | | | Then the general sparapet of | Armenia, | Mushegh, assembled all the Armenian |
03Buz5 4:5 | | | Armenia, Mushegh, assembled all the | Armenian | troops and organized them in |
03Buz5 4:6 | | | forces against the land of | Armenia | and against the Byzantine troops |
03Buz5 4:7 | | | of Pap, king of the | Armenians. | It is appropriate for the |
03Buz5 4:7 | | | let me go against the | Armenian | princes with my brigade |
03Buz5 4:10 | | | to Mushegh, the general of | Armenia, | by means of a messenger |
03Buz5 4:11 | | | troops were coming against the | Armenians, | having Urhnayr, king of Aghuania |
03Buz5 4:12 | | | to clash, king Pap of | Armenia | himself armed, organized, prepared, and |
03Buz5 4:14 | | | you. Take the archbishop of | Armenia, | Nerses, and both of you |
03Buz5 4:16 | | | Npat. All the Byzantine and | Armenian | troops were descending to the |
03Buz5 4:17 | | | Then the general sparapet of | Armenia, | Mushegh, came up bringing his |
03Buz5 4:20 | | | behalf of the general of | Armenia, | Mushegh |
03Buz5 4:27 | | | Nerses, the chief-priest of | Armenia, | blessed him with many blessings |
03Buz5 4:28 | | | Pap, king of | Armenia, | ordered that his own steed |
03Buz5 4:30 | | | with his brigade taking the | Armenian | front to the right of |
03Buz5 4:32 | | | praying to God, the entire | Armenian | force went against the Iranian |
03Buz5 4:56 | | | But the Byzantine and | Armenian | troops pursued them and when |
03Buz5 4:57 | | | They were pursued by the | Armenian | troops as far as Ganjak |
03Buz5 4:57 | | | far as the borders of | Armenia. | Many of the fugitives were |
03Buz5 4:58 | | | Mushegh, the sparapet of | Armenia, | struck the Iranian troops with |
03Buz5 4:61 | | | When all the | Armenian | troops returned, there was no |
03Buz5 4:61 | | | champions which the general of | Armenia, | Mushegh, brought before the king |
03Buz5 4:61 | | | brought before the king of | Armenia, | Pap |
03Buz5 4:62 | | | triumph in the country of | Armenia | and among the Byzantine troops |
03Buz5 5:0 | | | The second battle between | Armenians | and Iranians at Gandzak in |
03Buz5 5:0 | | | and the victory which the | Armenians | enjoyed because of it |
03Buz5 5:3 | | | headed toward the borders of | Armenia, | from the side of Ganjak |
03Buz5 5:4 | | | sparapet Mushegh assembled all the | Armenian | troops. There were [90000] well-armed |
03Buz5 5:5 | | | remained in the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 5:7 | | | the Byzantine troops and the | Armenian | brigade organized and prepared to |
03Buz5 5:9 | | | of the forces of the | Armenian | warriors would shout excitedly, constantly |
03Buz5 5:11 | | | When the champions, the noble | Armenian | spearmen attacked and threw down |
03Buz5 5:13 | | | bearers, as well as the | Armenian | shield-bearerers were protecting the |
03Buz5 5:13 | | | protecting the side of the | Armenian | troops. They themselves were surrounded |
03Buz5 5:14 | | | troops or the brigade of | Armenian | spearmen somewhat, the dispersed soldiers |
03Buz5 5:14 | | | Byzantines or the shield-bearing | Armenians | as though entering a fortress |
03Buz5 5:16 | | | getting the upper hand, the | Armenians | and Byzantine troops would go |
03Buz5 5:17 | | | their stratelate, and by the | Armenian | brigades and their sparapet Mushegh |
03Buz5 5:18 | | | with a few retainers. The | Armenians | set up border-guards, then |
03Buz5 5:20 | | | For when the | Armenian | spearmen were out in front |
03Buz5 5:21 | | | There the | Armenians | would rest a little, and |
03Buz5 5:23 | | | them and ruined, when the | Armenians | are fighting, they gave each |
03Buz5 5:27 | | | is the lord of the | Armenian | brigade, of such united, loyal |
03Buz5 6:0 | | | he promised to betray the | Armenian | king; and how he was |
03Buz5 6:1 | | | and Mushegh, general of the | Armenian | troops, left Dghak the mardpet |
03Buz5 6:1 | | | between the Iranians and the | Armenians | |
03Buz5 6:4 | | | hands Pap, the king of | Armenia, | Terent the general of the |
03Buz5 6:4 | | | Mushegh, the general of the | Armenians. | And he received from Shapuh |
03Buz5 6:8 | | | Ayrayrat, to the king of | Armenia | Pap, to the great village |
03Buz5 7:0 | | | of Arshak, king of the | Armenians, | how he died by his |
03Buz5 7:1 | | | that period, king Arshak of | Armenia | was still somewhat alive in |
03Buz5 7:2 | | | Iranians stopped warring with the | Armenians, | since the Arsacid king of |
03Buz5 7:3 | | | cavalry from the country of | Armenia. | They even took with them |
03Buz5 7:3 | | | eunuch of king Arshak of | Armenia, | to fight |
03Buz5 7:4 | | | eunuch of Arshak, king of | Armenia, | who was a loyal ostikan |
03Buz5 7:6 | | | years of Tiran, king of | Armenia, | and Arshak, his son, been |
03Buz5 7:7 | | | time that king Arshak of | Armenia | had been seized |
03Buz5 7:12 | | | natural lord, king Arshak of | Armenia. | For the one day that |
03Buz5 7:16 | | | formerly been the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 8:0 | | | against the king of the | Armenians, | waging great warfare against various |
03Buz5 8:0 | | | at the House of the | Armenian | king in Atrpayakan |
03Buz5 8:1 | | | that side, the sparapet of | Armenia, | Mushegh, began to strike at |
03Buz5 8:2 | | | tun of the king of | Armenia | which was in Atrpayakan. He |
03Buz5 9:1 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia. | He destroyed and took captives |
03Buz5 10:1 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia. | He took captives and ruined |
03Buz5 11:1 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia. | He took many of them |
03Buz5 13:2 | | | they had taken from the | Armenians: | Uti, Shakashen, Gardmanajor, Koght, and |
03Buz5 14:1 | | | and betrayed the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 15:2 | | | had served the king of | Armenia | but had rebelled. He destroyed |
03Buz5 15:3 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia. | He took the entire district |
03Buz5 15:4 | | | existed between the country of | Armenia | and the country of Iberia |
03Buz5 16:1 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 19:2 | | | service to Pap, king of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 20:0 | | | About Mushegh, sparapet of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 20:1 | | | the brave general sparapet of | Armenia | was full of vengeance, and |
03Buz5 20:1 | | | kingdom of the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 20:2 | | | borders of the country of | Armenia. | He lived for the land |
03Buz5 21:0 | | | About Nerses, chief-bishop of | Armenia, | the kind of man he |
03Buz5 21:1 | | | The archbishop of | Armenia, | Nerses, was rebuilding all the |
03Buz5 21:1 | | | places in the country of | Armenia. | He took the initiative, consoled |
03Buz5 21:5 | | | boundaries of the sway of | Armenia. | He set up supervisory bishops |
03Buz5 23:1 | | | But the blessed archbishop of | Armenia, | Nerses, was constantly reproaching, reprimanding |
03Buz5 23:5 | | | people of the land of | Armenia | were indebted for his just |
03Buz5 24:11 | | | all the grandee naxarars of | Armenia, | the sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh |
03Buz5 24:11 | | | of Armenia, the sparapet of | Armenia, | Mushegh, and Hayr mardpet, indeed |
03Buz5 29:0 | | | that, the authority of the | Armenian | patriarchs to ordain bishops was |
03Buz5 29:5 | | | whoever was the patriarch of | Armenia | could bless bread at court |
03Buz5 29:5 | | | dare to ordain bishops for | Armenia | as had initially been the |
03Buz5 29:6 | | | Subsequently the | Armenians | lost the authority to ordain |
03Buz5 29:6 | | | different districts and regions of | Armenia - | bishops for areas within the |
03Buz5 29:6 | | | areas within the boundaries of | Armenia - | would have to go to |
03Buz5 29:7 | | | removed from the country of | Armenia | and the Armenians did not |
03Buz5 29:7 | | | country of Armenia and the | Armenians | did not dare to ordain |
03Buz5 30:1 | | | Everyone in the country of | Armenia | agreed and note: “The glory |
03Buz5 30:1 | | | and note: “The glory of | Armenia | has departed, for the just |
03Buz5 30:3 | | | Mushegh, the sparapet of | Armenia | spoke |
03Buz5 30:5 | | | enemies for the country of | Armenia. | The prayers of the man |
03Buz5 30:6 | | | borders of the country of | Armenia | were mourning, the azats, shinakans |
03Buz5 30:6 | | | of Torgom, speakers of the | Armenian | language |
03Buz5 31:1 | | | Now Pap, the king of | Armenia, | although he had killed the |
03Buz5 31:1 | | | patriarch of the land of | Armenia, | Nerses, nonetheless was not satiated |
03Buz5 31:9 | | | throughout the entire country of | Armenia, | a wife he had taken |
03Buz5 31:13 | | | throughout all the borders of | Armenia. | Rather, they all remained in |
03Buz5 31:16 | | | glowingly being conducted everywhere in | Armenia | in huge assemblies, and the |
03Buz5 31:16 | | | in all the districts of | Armenia | while the orders of monastics |
03Buz5 31:18 | | | parts of the districts of | Armenia, | dwellings for foreigners, hospitals, otaranotsk |
03Buz5 31:18 | | | everyone in the country of | Armenia | gave ptghi and alms, remembering |
03Buz5 31:20 | | | the world, many districts of | Armenia | and many people returned to |
03Buz5 31:20 | | | idols in many places of | Armenia | because of the boldness of |
03Buz5 31:21 | | | land which king Trdat of | Armenia | had given in service to |
03Buz5 31:21 | | | in the entire country of | Armenia, | during the time of the |
03Buz5 31:26 | | | throughout the entire country of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 32:4 | | | But Mushegh and all the | Armenian | princes frequently advised the king |
03Buz5 32:5 | | | still in the country of | Armenia. | These princes were named Terent |
03Buz5 32:6 | | | were in the country of | Armenia | and ordered them to kill |
03Buz5 32:6 | | | to kill the king of | Armenia, | Pap |
03Buz5 32:8 | | | all the grandees and the | Armenian | troops were not there. At |
03Buz5 32:8 | | | invited the great king of | Armenia, | Pap, to dinner. This was |
03Buz5 33:0 | | | What the | Armenian | princes conferred about, and how |
03Buz5 33:1 | | | all the grandee princes of | Armenia, | sparapet Mushegh, and Hayr mardpet |
03Buz5 34:0 | | | Varazdat over the country of | Armenia | after Pap |
03Buz5 34:1 | | | death of king Pap of | Armenia, | the Byzantine emperor made a |
03Buz5 34:2 | | | pomp, entered the country of | Armenia, | and ruled as king |
03Buz5 34:4 | | | when all the azgs of | Armenia’s | grandees saw him, they gathered |
03Buz5 34:5 | | | Mushegh, the sparapet of | Armenia, | was leading Armenia, protecting all |
03Buz5 34:5 | | | sparapet of Armenia, was leading | Armenia, | protecting all the borders as |
03Buz5 34:6 | | | kingdom of the land of | Armenia, | how it might be kept |
03Buz5 34:7 | | | cities” in the country of | Armenia. | He suggested that secure, walled |
03Buz5 34:7 | | | throughout the entire country of | Armenia, | as far as Ganjak on |
03Buz5 34:7 | | | which was the border of | Armenia. | He proposed that all the |
03Buz5 34:7 | | | He proposed that all the | Armenian | azats should be provided with |
03Buz5 34:7 | | | troops of the country of | Armenia. | Thus, there would be full |
03Buz5 34:8 | | | to make the land of | Armenia | his own |
03Buz5 35:0 | | | How the | Armenian | king Varazdat heeded the words |
03Buz5 35:0 | | | killed Mushegh, the general of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 35:1 | | | When the great naxarars of | Armenia | saw that king Varazdat was |
03Buz5 35:4 | | | been consuming the country of | Armenia. | This is especially true of |
03Buz5 35:9 | | | fill up the country of | Armenia | with cities and make it |
03Buz5 35:10 | | | will remove the kingship of | Armenia | from you, or Mushegh will |
03Buz5 35:11 | | | kill the sparapet general of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 35:15 | | | One day king Varazdat of | Armenia | commanded that a great dinner |
03Buz5 37:0 | | | Varazdat from the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 37:2 | | | of him, general of all | Armenia | |
03Buz5 37:6 | | | king had taken captive from | Armenia | were sent along. Manuel also |
03Buz5 37:13 | | | man to the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 37:14 | | | Koms reached the country of | Armenia | and when Vache saw the |
03Buz5 37:16 | | | Then the sparapet of | Armenia, | Manuel, sent a letter to |
03Buz5 37:19 | | | rest we stopped here in | Armenia | |
03Buz5 37:40 | | | come to the country of | Armenia, | Garegin left his wife and |
03Buz5 37:57 | | | boundaries of the country of | Armenia. | He went to the country |
03Buz5 37:58 | | | The sparapet general of | Armenia, | Manuel, subdued the land and |
03Buz5 37:58 | | | the grandees and naxarars of | Armenia. | He was their guide and |
03Buz5 37:60 | | | he led the land of | Armenia | with great wisdom and much |
03Buz5 38:0 | | | How Mushegh, the sparapet of | Armenia, | together with the entire land |
03Buz5 38:0 | | | governor of the land of | Armenia | from the Iranian king; and |
03Buz5 38:1 | | | this, Zarmanduxt, the tikin of | Armenia, | and sparapet Manuel sent Garjoyl |
03Buz5 38:1 | | | Maghxaz and many of the | Armenian | naxarars with him to the |
03Buz5 38:1 | | | give him the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 38:2 | | | tikin and the sparapet of | Armenia | as well as the messages |
03Buz5 38:4 | | | sent to the country of | Armenia | along with Garjoyl one of |
03Buz5 38:4 | | | go to the land of | Armenia, | help general Manuel and protect |
03Buz5 38:7 | | | authority over the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 38:8 | | | came to the country of | Armenia | bringing along the Iranian Suren |
03Buz5 38:9 | | | nobles, tanuters, and grandees of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 38:10 | | | and the sparapet general of | Armenia, | Manuel, saw the exaltation and |
03Buz5 38:11 | | | They entrusted the land of | Armenia | to Suren and were obedient |
03Buz5 38:11 | | | king. From the land of | Armenia, | they set up taxes for |
03Buz5 38:13 | | | going to the country of | Armenia. | They greatly displayed to the |
03Buz5 38:13 | | | to Manuel, the general of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 38:20 | | | as accurate, the general of | Armenia | organized a brigade and assembled |
03Buz5 38:21 | | | said, suddenly the general of | Armenia, | Manuel, fell upon Suren’s banak |
03Buz5 38:24 | | | Then Manuel organized the | Armenian | brigade and prepared the men |
03Buz5 38:25 | | | Then the general of | Armenia, | Manuel, and the entire brigade |
03Buz5 38:25 | | | cultivation of the land of | Armenia | on all sides against the |
03Buz5 39:0 | | | Iranian king to war against | Armenia, | and how he perished with |
03Buz5 39:1 | | | with [48000] troops to go to | Armenia, | take, and ruin the country |
03Buz5 39:1 | | | came to the border of | Armenia | which is on the Atrpayakan |
03Buz5 39:2 | | | As soon as | Armenia’s | general, Manuel, heard about this |
03Buz5 40:1 | | | came to the country of | Armenia | with [180000] troops to war with |
03Buz5 40:1 | | | Manuel and with the entire | Armenian | brigade |
03Buz5 40:2 | | | | Armenia’s | sparapet general Manuel organized and |
03Buz5 41:0 | | | sent against the country of | Armenia | by the Iranian king with |
03Buz5 41:1 | | | troops against the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 41:2 | | | part of the country of | Armenia | encamping on the Artandan plain |
03Buz5 42:0 | | | seven years of peace in | Armenia | |
03Buz5 42:1 | | | dare enter the borders of | Armenia. | There was peace in the |
03Buz5 42:3 | | | the Iranian destruction came to | Armenia’s | general, Manuel. They were named |
03Buz5 42:4 | | | Manuel, | Armenia’s | general, received them. He helped |
03Buz5 42:6 | | | Similarly, | Armenia’s | sparapet, Manuel, set up nahapets |
03Buz5 42:7 | | | life the entire country of | Armenia | was at peace under Manuel’s |
03Buz5 42:7 | | | division of the country of | Armenia | and the destruction of the |
03Buz5 43:1 | | | rebelled from the king of | Armenia, | had voluntarily extended his hand |
03Buz5 43:1 | | | evils upon the country of | Armenia. | Meruzhan was still with the |
03Buz5 43:2 | | | coming to the country of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 43:4 | | | troops reached the country of | Armenia. | He left a banak in |
03Buz5 43:18 | | | to the preparedness of the | Armenian | brigade, the sparapet Manuel had |
03Buz5 43:19 | | | a news-bearer came to | Armenia’s | general, Manuel, saying: “Be advised |
03Buz5 43:20 | | | All the troops of the | Armenian | brigade organized and prepared, as |
03Buz5 43:23 | | | the religion and rule of | Armenia, | the youth Artawazd’s head was |
03Buz5 43:50 | | | peace in the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz5 44:1 | | | and Vagharshak, and all the | Armenian | banak with the grandee nobility |
03Buz5 44:3 | | | beginning. The entire country of | Armenia | celebrated the wedding in delighted |
03Buz5 44:4 | | | people of the country of | Armenia | gathered and enthroned the youth |
03Buz5 44:4 | | | king of the country of | Armenia | and Vagharshak as his second |
03Buz5 44:5 | | | this, the entire country of | Armenia | rejoiced yet more |
03Buz5 44:6 | | | Manuel, the sparapet general of | Armenia, | became sick with a fatal |
03Buz5 44:7 | | | warfare for the land of | Armenia | just as your brave ancestors |
03Buz5 44:11 | | | emperor entrusting the land of | Armenia | and king Arshak to him |
03Buz5 44:12 | | | the awags and naxarars of | Armenia, | men and women, generally all |
03Buz5 44:20 | | | practise in the country of | Armenia, | and no one dared to |
03Buz5 44:25 | | | everyone in the country of | Armenia, | azats and shinakans alike mourned |
03Buz6 1:0 | | | How the land of | Armenia | was divided in two, with |
03Buz6 1:0 | | | in two, with half the | Armenian | people being ruled by Arshak |
03Buz6 1:0 | | | how, after the land of | Armenia | was divided into two parts |
03Buz6 1:1 | | | After the death of Manuel, | Armenia’s | general, no one was able |
03Buz6 1:1 | | | land. Rather, many of the | Armenian | naxarars went in a body |
03Buz6 1:1 | | | they betrayed the land of | Armenia. | They requested from him an |
03Buz6 1:2 | | | same Arsacid tohm as the | Armenian | kingdom, and through him he |
03Buz6 1:2 | | | hold of the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz6 1:3 | | | arrived in the land of | Armenia | |
03Buz6 1:4 | | | supported Arshak as king of | Armenia, | while the Iranian king supported |
03Buz6 1:7 | | | to divide the land of | Armenia | into two parts, between themselves |
03Buz6 1:8 | | | to destroy and impoverish the | Armenians | and put them into service |
03Buz6 1:13 | | | and the greatness of the | Armenian | kingdom waned then and subsequently |
03Buz6 2:0 | | | of the country of the | Armenians | ruled by Xosrov; first, about |
03Buz6 7:3 | | | Arshak, the two kings of | Armenia | |
03Buz6 10:1 | | | went to the kings of | Armenia, | would entertain them by being |
03Buz6 14:1 | | | midst of the land of | Armenia. | He was a prominent, renowned |
03Buz6 15:1 | | | The chief of the | Armenian | bishops was Aspurak, a blessed |
03Buz6 16:0 | | | period was head of the | Armenian | monks, cenobites, and solitary religious |
03Buz6 16:3 | | | everyone in the country of | Armenia | called him vardapet |
04Yegh1 1:1 | | | Sasan the Persian ruled over | Armenia. | They governed their empire by |
04Yegh1 1:1 | | | year of Artashes, king of | Armenia, | the son of Vramshapuh |
04Yegh1 1:2 | | | kingdom, rule passed to the | Armenian | princes. For although the tribute |
04Yegh1 1:2 | | | the Persian court, yet the | Armenian | cavalry was completely under the |
04Yegh1 1:3 | | | with head held high in | Armenia | from the beginning of the |
04Yegh1 2:31 | | | reached the lands of the | Armenians, | Georgians, Albanians, Lpink, Tsawdeik, Korduik |
04Yegh1 2:32 | | | nobility was assembled from Greater | Armenia | and retainers from the royal |
04Yegh1 2:49 | | | of the youngest of the | Armenian | princes debated with him and |
04Yegh2 2:26 | | | strove against the land of | Armenia. | For he saw that they |
04Yegh2 2:26 | | | piety, especially those of the | Armenian | nobility, and they sincerely observed |
04Yegh2 2:41 | | | host of cavalry of the | Armenians, | Georgians, Albanians, and of all |
04Yegh2 3:64 | | | Denshapuh, on a mission to | Armenia. | He came at the royal |
04Yegh2 3:64 | | | of the whole land of | Armenia | with soothing hypocrisy as if |
04Yegh2 4:76 | | | were unable to cow the | Armenian, | then they openly ordered the |
04Yegh2 4:78 | | | Iran, many greetings to Greater | Armenia | |
04Yegh2 10:238 | | | princes he had left in | Armenia | |
04Yegh2 10:246 | | | times, when the cavalry from | Armenia | went to the court under |
04Yegh2 10:246 | | | inquire about the welfare of | Armenia; | he would do the same |
04Yegh2 11:252 | | | and to whom God gave | Armenia | in subjection under the same |
04Yegh2 12:279 | | | was intending to inflict on | Armenia | all the evils he had |
04Yegh2 12:294 | | | on the long journey to | Armenia | |
04Yegh2 12:297 | | | in the great land of | Armenia, | they threw sticks and drew |
04Yegh2 12:298 | | | court (to instruct) not only | Armenia | but also Georgia, Albania, and |
04Yegh2 13:306 | | | take many, so that the | Armenian | nation may increase and multiply |
04Yegh2 13:313 | | | and night they hastened to | Armenia. | And in their great joy |
04Yegh3 1:1 | | | which were inflicted on the | Armenian | contingent in the army, yet |
04Yegh3 1:2 | | | the evil submission of the | Armenians | were sorely pained, collapsed, and |
04Yegh3 2:31 | | | by horse in haste to | Armenia | |
04Yegh3 2:39 | | | Now the | Armenian | troops with all their auxiliaries |
04Yegh3 2:39 | | | crowd of magi arrived in | Armenia | in the fourth month, at |
04Yegh3 2:45 | | | disturbance, from all parts of | Armenia | a crowd of men and |
04Yegh3 2:50 | | | to become firmly established in | Armenia, | as I have tested the |
04Yegh3 3:51 | | | this country were magi, these | Armenians | would not spare them in |
04Yegh3 4:83 | | | come to winter quarters in | Armenia. | When we have them to |
04Yegh3 4:98 | | | where were gathered all the | Armenian | troops |
04Yegh3 6:132 | | | For without orders from the | Armenian | army, from the eastern part |
04Yegh3 6:140 | | | When the | Armenian | army heard this bitter news |
04Yegh3 6:143 | | | my cobishops and the whole | Armenian | army; Vasak the marzpan and |
04Yegh3 6:145 | | | that vast dominion they called | Armenia | a great and beloved territory |
04Yegh3 6:150 | | | had read the supplication of | Armenia | and the records of their |
04Yegh3 7:152 | | | the united pact of the | Armenians, | who with all their strength |
04Yegh3 7:154 | | | he would not support the | Armenian | forces with troops, arms, or |
04Yegh3 7:155 | | | to reassure themselves and the | Armenian | army |
04Yegh3 7:160 | | | they entrusted to Vardan, the | Armenian | general, with orders to cross |
04Yegh3 7:172 | | | broken the unity of the | Armenians’ | covenant and have split their |
04Yegh3 8:178 | | | and was assured that the | Armenian | general was advancing on him |
04Yegh3 8:179 | | | readiness for battle against the | Armenian | army |
04Yegh3 8:186 | | | and killed one of the | Armenian | nobles, Mush of the Dimaksean |
04Yegh3 8:192 | | | Then the | Armenian | troops, having won a great |
04Yegh3 8:195 | | | God had effected through the | Armenian | army, they too assembled and |
04Yegh3 9:201 | | | of sad news arrived from | Armenia, | beating his forehead and tearing |
04Yegh3 9:201 | | | and ruined many places in | Armenia, | notably the royal winter residence |
04Yegh3 9:206 | | | return with all speed to | Armenia, | bearing a vast booty and |
04Yegh3 9:217 | | | been splendidly made manifest on | Armenia’s | behalf, the holy bishops set |
04Yegh3 9:219 | | | king by speaking for the | Armenians | that they would accept magism |
04Yegh3 11:252 | | | testimony of his sincerity for | Armenia; | and with an oath he |
04Yegh3 11:254 | | | writing and made known in | Armenia | and many other lands which |
04Yegh3 11:257 | | | But although the | Armenians | had received the king’s deceitfully |
04Yegh3 11:273 | | | Approaching the borders of | Armenia, | he entered the town of |
04Yegh4 1:10 | | | abandoned the union of the | Armenians, | he came and presented himself |
04Yegh4 1:10 | | | the illegal rebellion of the | Armenians | |
04Yegh4 1:11 | | | and told of things the | Armenians | had not done, wishing to |
04Yegh4 1:13 | | | destroy the unity of the | Armenians’ | covenant and ensure the fulfillment |
04Yegh4 1:14 | | | the firm unity of the | Armenians. | He was greatly consoled in |
04Yegh4 2:39 | | | error; and he made the | Armenian | army appear divided and disunited |
04Yegh4 2:40 | | | the union of Georgia with | Armenia; | he did not allow the |
04Yegh4 2:42 | | | was the sparapet of Lower | Armenia | and faithful to the Roman |
04Yegh4 2:44 | | | pretended continuously that all the | Armenians | were united behind him |
04Yegh4 2:45 | | | the holy bishops from the | Armenians | and caused all the Greek |
04Yegh4 2:47 | | | more sure than all the | Armenian | troops. He swore and affirmed |
04Yegh4 2:49 | | | one should offer the loyal | Armenians | refuge |
04Yegh4 2:50 | | | all was forthcoming for the | Armenian | army except from those Huns |
04Yegh4 3:59 | | | brought disturbance and confusion to | Armenia, | with the result that he |
04Yegh4 3:62 | | | remove the Christian clergy from | Armenia | |
04Yegh4 3:64 | | | many men there were in | Armenia | in the total host of |
04Yegh4 3:72 | | | had broken and divided the | Armenian | army |
04Yegh5 1:0 | | | For a Second Time the | Armenians | Oppose the Persian King in |
04Yegh5 1:4 | | | time that the land of | Armenia | fought with similar heroism |
04Yegh5 3:52 | | | whole heathen host, marched to | Armenia, | and reached the province of |
04Yegh5 3:55 | | | When the | Armenian | troops heard of this, they |
04Yegh5 3:57 | | | of great rejoicing for the | Armenian | army |
04Yegh5 5:115 | | | all the apostate nobles from | Armenia | who were with him. He |
04Yegh5 5:119 | | | know the bravery of the | Armenians | and the heroic valor of |
04Yegh5 6:126 | | | be ready to oppose the | Armenian | general |
04Yegh5 6:139 | | | But the | Armenian | army crossed over on horseback |
04Yegh5 6:140 | | | the left wing of the | Armenian | force. With great vigor he |
04Yegh5 6:142 | | | saw that some of the | Armenian | troops had broken away from |
04Yegh5 7:154 | | | But because the | Armenian | general had fallen in the |
04Yegh5 8:171 | | | three times worse than the | Armenians’, | his strength and powers failed |
04Yegh5 8:172 | | | had fallen than in the | Armenian | army, he was especially disturbed |
04Yegh5 8:176 | | | on two sides—nonetheless the | Armenian | troops were unable to believe |
04Yegh6 1:0 | | | Which the Virtue of the | Armenians | Is Again Set Forth and |
04Yegh6 1:1 | | | which a detachment of the | Armenian | army with the holy priests |
04Yegh6 1:2 | | | any impression on them (the | Armenians), | they resorted to oaths, that |
04Yegh6 1:4 | | | One of the brave | Armenian | soldiers who had fled to |
04Yegh6 1:4 | | | that he had brought upon | Armenia | |
04Yegh6 1:5 | | | charge—not only from the | Armenian | side, but even more of |
04Yegh6 1:15 | | | But the | Armenian | populace, who were aware of |
04Yegh6 1:16 | | | grievously, and all our delicate | Armenian | women have fallen prey to |
04Yegh6 2:41 | | | descend on the fortresses of | Armenia, | in great strength they attacked |
04Yegh6 2:43 | | | Now when the | Armenians | also saw that the churches |
04Yegh6 2:45 | | | blessed Hmayeak, brother of the | Armenian | general Vardan, fighting with uncompromising |
04Yegh6 2:49 | | | which they had made with | Armenia | and confirmed with a solemn |
04Yegh6 3:51 | | | But the | Armenians | also blamed them severely: “Why |
04Yegh6 3:52 | | | king their unity with the | Armenian | army |
04Yegh6 3:56 | | | leaders of the Christians in | Armenia | summoned. They will willingly come |
04Yegh6 3:57 | | | touched on the land of | Armenia | and who had cooperated with |
04Yegh6 3:57 | | | governor of the land of | Armenia | |
04Yegh6 3:58 | | | of their pact with the | Armenians | |
04Yegh6 3:61 | | | The marzpan Atrormizd arrived in | Armenia | with goodwill and in peace |
04Yegh6 3:71 | | | them because many of the | Armenian | nobles were still in control |
04Yegh6 4:100 | | | false oaths he had tricked | Armenians | into coming down from their |
04Yegh6 5:102 | | | crimes he had committed against | Armenia | |
04Yegh6 5:104 | | | the ruin and captivity of | Armenia, | and the loss of the |
04Yegh6 5:105 | | | much plunder from the Greeks, | Armenians, | Georgians, and Albanians. They also |
04Yegh6 5:106 | | | time Vasak was governor of | Armenia | and he had been found |
04Yegh6 5:115 | | | You made him governor of | Armenia | |
04Yegh6 6:129 | | | who had willingly come from | Armenia | and had submitted to investigation |
04Yegh6 6:140 | | | But the | Armenian | nobles and holy bishops with |
04Yegh6 7:164 | | | wished to be king of | Armenia | had no known tomb, for |
04Yegh7 1:6 | | | the king had inflicted on | Armenia. | He also informed him about |
04Yegh7 5:119 | | | my sake that the great | Armenian | general came with his numerous |
04Yegh7 7:164 | | | in the army, not by | Armenians | or other Christians, nor by |
04Yegh7 8:176 | | | you. All the desolation of | Armenia, | he says, and the losses |
04Yegh7 10:233 | | | saying: “When I came to | Armenia, | I had occasion to travel |
04Yegh7 15:353 | | | showed them, first to the | Armenian | soldiers, and then to the |
04Yegh7 15:354 | | | amnesty had been sent to | Armenia | |
04Yegh8 2:43 | | | These were the eminent | Armenian | confessors, who had joyfully accepted |
04Yegh8 3:55 | | | to agree to go to | Armenia, | so that when he came |
04Yegh8 3:55 | | | when he came among the | Armenians, | they might see in him |
04Yegh8 3:60 | | | when all the monks of | Armenia | see him, through him they |
04Yegh8 3:67 | | | to the land of Greater | Armenia | |
04Yegh8 4:83 | | | a source of healing for | Armenia, | and many who were hurt |
04Yegh8 4:88 | | | The Greeks blessed | Armenia | for his sake, and many |
04Yegh9 2:32 | | | responsibility for the ruin of | Armenia, | for which he was dismissed |
04Yegh9 3:52 | | | all the delay in the | Armenian | nobles’ release and return to |
04Yegh9 3:56 | | | for the pointless devastation of | Armenia | |
04Yegh9 3:70 | | | were the reason for the | Armenian | nobles not being released. But |
04Yegh9 3:73 | | | them throughout the land of | Armenia, | for there are many more |
04Yegh9 4:88 | | | The delicate women of | Armenia, | who had been cossetted and |
05Parp1 1:0 | | | of the history of the | Armenians, | which was accurately narrated by |
05Parp1 1:0 | | | conversion of the land of | Armenia | from the ignorance of idol |
05Parp1 1:1 | | | occurring in the land of | Armenia; | the actions and deeds of |
05Parp1 1:2 | | | his reign the land of | Armenia | was divided, torn into two |
05Parp1 1:3 | | | is called the History of | Armenia | ends with that event |
05Parp1 1:5 | | | place in the land of | Armenia ( | such as) the division (of |
05Parp1 1:5 | | | such as) the division (of | Armenia | between) two kingdoms |
05Parp1 1:6 | | | from the line of the | Armenian | naxarars (lords) countless numbers of |
05Parp1 1:8 | | | start of the marzpanate of | Armenia | of Vahan, lord of the |
05Parp1 1:8 | | | great general and marzpan of | Armenia. | Our history ends there |
05Parp1 2:0 | | | of the first historians of | Armenia. | After long reading we found |
05Parp1 2:0 | | | happening in the land of | Armenia | correctly and accurately arranged in |
05Parp1 2:2 | | | betrayal of the land of | Armenia | to a foreign kingdom; how |
05Parp1 2:4 | | | this hero for work in | Armenia; | the arrival of the blessed |
05Parp1 2:5 | | | removal from the land of | Armenia | of the darkness of ignorance |
05Parp1 2:5 | | | the darkness of ignorance (and | Armenia’s | turn) to the heavenly kingdom |
05Parp1 2:5 | | | Life in the land of | Armenia; | the testament of baptism in |
05Parp1 3:0 | | | occurrences in the land of | Armenia | over the turbulent centuries, periods |
05Parp1 3:7 | | | named Constantinople, after himself. In | Armenian | Constantinople translates “Constantine’s city”, though |
05Parp1 4:0 | | | brave general and marzpan of | Armenia, | Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp1 4:0 | | | reforms in the land of | Armerlia | |
05Parp1 4:1 | | | events in the land of | Armenia | and so regarded it as |
05Parp1 4:1 | | | that the affairs transpiring in | Armenia | be recorded, beginning where the |
05Parp1 4:5 | | | Mamikoneans, Vahan, the general of | Armenia | and the marzpan. The order |
05Parp1 4:9 | | | churches of the lands of | Armenia, | Iberia (Georgia), and Aghbania (Aghuania |
05Parp1 4:10 | | | Mamikoneans. Vahan, the sparapet of | Armenia, | and marzpan. For |
05Parp2 6:0 | | | After the division of the ( | Armenian) | Arsacid kingdom into two parts |
05Parp2 6:0 | | | part of the land of | Armenia | was subject to the emperor |
05Parp2 6:0 | | | the king of Iran—the | Armenian | naxarars who were in the |
05Parp2 6:2 | | | The previous king of | Armenia, | Arshak, had ruled absolutely over |
05Parp2 6:2 | | | over the entire land of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 6:3 | | | observed that the land of | Armenia | had fallen under the burden |
05Parp2 6:3 | | | that the greater part of | Armenia’s | best, most useful and fertile |
05Parp2 8:0 | | | district) in the land of | Armenia, | which in its abundance resembles |
05Parp2 8:1 | | | of the great land of | Armenia | between the two kings of |
05Parp2 8:2 | | | Thus did Arshak, king of | Armenia, | quit the district of Ayrarat |
05Parp2 8:2 | | | the much smaller sector (of | Armenia) | in a believing country, where |
05Parp2 9:0 | | | some time had passed, those | Armenian | naxarars who were under Iranian |
05Parp2 9:4 | | | about the accusation of the | Armenian | princes, (Xosrov) hurriedly went to |
05Parp2 9:5 | | | again see the land of | Armenia, | and kept him there in |
05Parp2 9:6 | | | was denied the kingdom, the | Armenians | requested another king of their |
05Parp2 9:6 | | | line, and dispatched him to | Armenia | |
05Parp2 10:0 | | | the most provident God favored ( | Armenia) | with a truthful man named |
05Parp2 10:0 | | | at the court of the | Armenian | king Xosrov and was established |
05Parp2 10:0 | | | scribes treated the affairs of | Armenia’s | kings in Syriac or Greek |
05Parp2 10:3 | | | information about (Mashtoc’s) life, his | Armenian | letters, about when, where and |
05Parp2 10:3 | | | where and by whom (the | Armenian | letters) were found, and about |
05Parp2 10:3 | | | about the enthusiastic entreaties of | Armenia’s | king Vrhamshapuh. Koriwn, the aforementioned |
05Parp2 10:5 | | | clerics of the land of | Armenia. | With many stipends, (obliged) to |
05Parp2 10:6 | | | monasteries and churches of the | Armenian | people. As a result, the |
05Parp2 10:7 | | | existed no letters for the | Armenian | language by which it would |
05Parp2 10:8 | | | to the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Sahak, and informed him of |
05Parp2 10:10 | | | king that he had seen | Armenian | letters in the possession of |
05Parp2 10:11 | | | The blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Sahak, and the venerable Mashtoc’ |
05Parp2 10:12 | | | device for the land of | Armenia | during your own reign, for |
05Parp2 10:13 | | | inherited by the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 10:14 | | | bishop Daniel who had the | Armenian | letters |
05Parp2 10:16 | | | to the blessed patriarch of | Armenia, | Sahak, and to the venerable |
05Parp2 10:17 | | | of) the blessed patriarch of | Armenia, | Sahak, putting the letters in |
05Parp2 10:17 | | | scholarly men from among the | Armenian | priests who, as the venerable |
05Parp2 10:18 | | | venerable Mashtoc’, who put the | Armenian | alphabet in the same order |
05Parp2 10:21 | | | arranged the letters of the | Armenian | alphabet, adapted from the Greek |
05Parp2 10:21 | | | everyone enthusiastically wanted to study | Armenian | and were delighted that they |
05Parp2 10:22 | | | as yet there was no | Armenian | translation of the holy testaments |
05Parp2 10:23 | | | the Bible) from Greek into | Armenian, | because they were not so |
05Parp2 11:0 | | | priests of the land of | Armenia, | with the venerable Mashtoc’, all |
05Parp2 11:0 | | | Mashtoc’, all the naxarars of | Armenia | and the grandee tanuters assembled |
05Parp2 11:0 | | | assembled by the king of | Armenia, | Vrhamshapuh and, together with the |
05Parp2 11:0 | | | Biblical testaments from Greek into | Armenian | |
05Parp2 11:4 | | | knowledge in the land of | Armenia, | so for you too, his |
05Parp2 11:4 | | | who guided the land of | Armenia | from ignorance to the truth |
05Parp2 11:5 | | | person in the land of | Armenia | is capable of doing |
05Parp2 11:7 | | | Sahak, the pious kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | heard all of this from |
05Parp2 11:7 | | | this from Vrhamshapuh, king of | Armenia, | from the venerable Mashtoc’, from |
05Parp2 11:7 | | | and all the naxarars of | Armenia, | his soul rejoiced and he |
05Parp2 11:9 | | | when the blessed patriarch of | Armenia, | Sahak, had completed this work |
05Parp2 11:12 | | | that the entire country of | Armenia | filled with the knowledge of |
05Parp2 11:13 | | | bed in the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 12:0 | | | from this ruler that the | Armenians | again requested that Vrhamshapuh’s brother |
05Parp2 12:0 | | | the same Xosrov whom the | Armenians | previously had had the Iranian |
05Parp2 12:0 | | | remove from the kingdom of | Armenia, | through their accusations |
05Parp2 12:2 | | | came to the land of | Armenia | but was gathered to his |
05Parp2 12:4 | | | from the Arsacid line over | Armenia, | Yazkert instead enthroned his own |
05Parp2 12:4 | | | reasoned) that the land of | Armenia | was large and useful, a |
05Parp2 12:6 | | | with the addition (of the | Armenians) | it will be even worse |
05Parp2 12:7 | | | Secondly, (the | Armenians) | are strangers to our religion |
05Parp2 12:8 | | | rule over the land of | Armenia, | our kingdom will not be |
05Parp2 12:8 | | | by such doubts, and (the | Armenians) | will serve us with constant |
05Parp2 12:9 | | | liking for our faith, since ( | Armenians | and Iranians) will constantly be |
05Parp2 12:9 | | | with each other while those ( | Armenians) | thus separated (from Christianity) will |
05Parp2 12:12 | | | king over the land (of | Armenia) | instead of an Arsacid was |
05Parp2 12:14 | | | Princes from the land of | Armenia | came before Vahram, king of |
05Parp2 12:15 | | | line of the kings of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 13:1 | | | Now because the naxarars of | Armenia | were unable to stand the |
05Parp2 13:1 | | | by the great patriarch of | Armenia | st. Sahak, son of st |
05Parp2 13:4 | | | When the blessed patriarch of | Armenia, | Sahak, heard these words from |
05Parp2 13:4 | | | heard these words from the | Armenian | naxarars, he replied as follows |
05Parp2 13:8 | | | the blessed spiritual kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Sahak, heard all of this |
05Parp2 13:8 | | | all of this from the | Armenian | naxarars and when he realized |
05Parp2 13:8 | | | front of the multitude of | Armenian | naxarars, (Sahak) refused to reply |
05Parp2 13:9 | | | destruction of the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 13:10 | | | the patriarch), and others of | Armenia’s | azat nobility dared to enter |
05Parp2 13:12 | | | azatagund of the land of | Armenia | assembled and repeated the same |
05Parp2 13:12 | | | before the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | urgently beseeching him to join |
05Parp2 13:31 | | | tears and entreaties before the | Armenian | nobility, but was unable to |
05Parp2 13:34 | | | tanuters of the land of | Armenia | had thus spoken before the |
05Parp2 14:1 | | | priests. Having allied with the | Armenian | naxarars, and having broken with |
05Parp2 14:1 | | | nobles than did all the | Armenian | naxarars. He befriended the Armenian |
05Parp2 14:1 | | | Armenian naxarars. He befriended the | Armenian | naxarars because some of the |
05Parp2 14:1 | | | naxarars because some of the | Armenian | nobles had promised him the |
05Parp2 14:1 | | | kat’oghikosate of the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 14:4 | | | emissary to king Artashes of | Armenia | ordering (Artashes] to come to |
05Parp2 14:4 | | | that the great patriarch of | Armenia, | Sahak, was to come with |
05Parp2 14:5 | | | first questioned Artashes king of | Armenia | separately, as king: “What happened |
05Parp2 14:5 | | | happened that the naxarars of | Armenia | are accusing you |
05Parp2 14:7 | | | that the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia | be summoned into his presence |
05Parp2 14:7 | | | words of the slanderers of | Armenian | kings |
05Parp2 14:9 | | | with the other naxarars of | Armenia, | to testify to their slander |
05Parp2 14:11 | | | confirm the testimony of the | Armenian | naxarars—you will return to |
05Parp2 14:13 | | | confirm the testimony of the | Armenian | princes. Rather, holding firm to |
05Parp2 14:14 | | | Sahak, the great patriarch of | Armenia, | a man of his own |
05Parp2 14:14 | | | enraged and ordered that the | Armenian | naxarars and Artashes should be |
05Parp2 14:15 | | | The princes of | Armenia | heaped many obscenities and diverse |
05Parp2 14:17 | | | testimony with the naxarars of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 14:19 | | | Nerses. And the land of | Armenia | fell under the burden of |
05Parp2 14:20 | | | kings of Iran to the | Armenian | princes, (and they were also |
05Parp2 15:0 | | | The | Armenian | tanuters who had promised the |
05Parp2 15:0 | | | throne of the kat’oghikosate of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 15:1 | | | by some princely generals of | Armenia, | they rejected and removed him |
05Parp2 15:2 | | | sent to the land of | Armenia | by Vahram king of Iran |
05Parp2 15:2 | | | king of Iran. Then (the | Armenians] | fell completely under the burden |
05Parp2 15:9 | | | Then the naxarars of | Armenia | requested a kat’oghikos from the |
05Parp2 15:9 | | | came to the land of | Armenia | with people from his district |
05Parp2 15:9 | | | in all the churches of | Armenia | by the blessed champion Gregory |
05Parp2 15:10 | | | The grandee tanuters of | Armenia, | the senior sepuhs and the |
05Parp2 15:12 | | | him from the patriarchate of | Armenia. | They told king Vahram that |
05Parp2 15:14 | | | came to the land of | Armenia | and conducted himself in accordance |
05Parp2 15:14 | | | died in the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | ruin of the land of | Armenia | which I see with my |
05Parp2 17:54 | | | the billowing of storm-tossed | Armenia | |
05Parp2 17:65 | | | from the lines of the | Armenian | nakharars will unite. Strengthened by |
05Parp2 18:0 | | | When the multitude of | Armenia’s | awags, tanuters, sepuhs and the |
05Parp2 18:4 | | | the Mamikoneans and sparapet of | Armenia. | She bore three sons to |
05Parp2 18:5 | | | all of the land of | Armenia— | to revere and worship the |
05Parp2 19:0 | | | The seventh month of the | Armenian | calendar). Vahan, prince of the |
05Parp2 19:2 | | | patriarchate of the land of | Armenia. ( | Yovsep’) was from the village |
05Parp2 19:3 | | | departed men, the land of | Armenia | was graced with the worship |
05Parp3 20:2 | | | he left the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 20:4 | | | the martyr and apostle of | Armenia, | Gregorios (who bore many very |
05Parp3 20:16 | | | results. Either the land of | Armenia | will accept (Zoroastrianism) and apostasize |
05Parp3 20:16 | | | Or, (failing that) should (the | Armenians) | reject and resist it, they |
05Parp3 20:24 | | | destruction of the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 21:5 | | | is the great land of | Armenia | which is useful, and with |
05Parp3 21:5 | | | which is useful, and with ( | Armenia) | is Iberia and Aghbania (Aghuania |
05Parp3 21:8 | | | and all the Aryans know | Armenia | as a large and useful |
05Parp3 21:10 | | | Thereafter that land (of | Armenia) | will be firmly bound to |
05Parp3 21:11 | | | When the hearts of the | Armenians | belong to us, (the hearts |
05Parp3 21:13 | | | his tohm and all the | Armenian | nobility observe the very great |
05Parp3 21:13 | | | such good things, the prominent ( | Armenians) | will quickly try to surpass |
05Parp3 21:14 | | | that in the future (the | Armenians) | who hold to (the Byzantines’ |
05Parp3 21:16 | | | written down and sent to | Armenia | |
05Parp3 21:17 | | | a hrovartak to all the | Armenian | nobility, having the following import |
05Parp3 23:0 | | | When all the | Armenian | nobility had received this hrovartak |
05Parp3 23:2 | | | command of the tanuters of | Armenia, | there assembled the holy bishops |
05Parp3 23:2 | | | districts of the land of | Armenia), | the venerable priests and monks |
05Parp3 23:2 | | | throne of the kat’oghikosate of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 23:5 | | | Mamikoneank’ and the sparapet of | Armenia
| Giwt, lord of Vahewunik’
Artak |
05Parp3 25:0 | | | with all the naxarars of | Armenia | they had it taken to |
05Parp3 25:1 | | | the letter sent by the | Armenians | opened, and read in the |
05Parp3 25:5 | | | immediately to the land of | Armenia, | to Iberia and to Aghbania |
05Parp3 25:7 | | | reached the three lands of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) and |
05Parp3 25:13 | | | of) the three lands of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) went |
05Parp3 25:14 | | | of the grandee nobility of | Armenia | who went on the journey |
05Parp3 25:15 | | | time was the marzpan of | Armenia, | from the tohm of Arcrunik |
05Parp3 25:15 | | | Mamikoneank,’ Vardan, asparapet of | Armenia, | and lord of the Mamikoneank |
05Parp3 26:2 | | | those who had come from | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) be |
05Parp3 26:3 | | | Yazkert) made inquiry of the | Armenian | tanuters and sepuhs:” First and |
05Parp3 26:11 | | | But should you | Armenians, | Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) think |
05Parp3 26:12 | | | Mamikoneans and the sparapet of | Armenia, | stepped forward fearlessly with bold |
05Parp3 26:19 | | | from the three lands of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) heard |
05Parp3 26:19 | | | response of the sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, and observed the king’s |
05Parp3 27:0 | | | from the three lands of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) assembled |
05Parp3 27:4 | | | alliance to the general of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 27:8 | | | the Mamikoneans and general of | Armenia. | Revealing their strategem to him |
05Parp3 27:14 | | | When Vardan, general of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 27:14 | | | words from the naxarars of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania), in |
05Parp3 27:18 | | | from Vardan, the general of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 27:21 | | | Having consented to the | Armenian | naxarars’ orders—to attempt to |
05Parp3 27:21 | | | sometimes alone, sometimes with the | Armenian | nobility. (The nobles) did not |
05Parp3 27:22 | | | multitude of the naxarars of | Armenia | and Artak, lord of Mokk’ |
05Parp3 27:22 | | | delay to Vardan, general of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 27:24 | | | of Vardan, the sparapet of | Armenia, | was unmoved and that he |
05Parp3 27:27 | | | of Christ, Paul. But the | Armenian, | Iberian and Aghbanian (Aghuan) people |
05Parp3 27:28 | | | before Vardan, the general of | Armenia, | they then brought the holy |
05Parp3 27:34 | | | When Vardan, the general of | Armenia | and the lord of the |
05Parp3 28:4 | | | of the three lands of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) dressed |
05Parp3 28:11 | | | Now Vardan, the sparapet of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 28:15 | | | God that Vardan, sparapet of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 28:16 | | | promise which Vardan, sparapet of | Armenia, | pledged to achieve to acquire |
05Parp3 28:17 | | | from the three lands of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) had |
05Parp3 28:19 | | | Amirnerseh along with the other | Armenian | naxarars. (Yazkert) was suspicious and |
05Parp3 29:0 | | | The | Armenian | tanuters and the sepuhs with |
05Parp3 29:0 | | | them reached the land of | Armenia. | Among them were those who |
05Parp3 30:0 | | | Mamikoneans and the sparapet of | Armenia, | saw all of this wickedness |
05Parp3 30:10 | | | who was the marzpan of | Armenia | at the time, and all |
05Parp3 30:10 | | | the tanuters and sepuhs of | Armenia | became informed about the plan |
05Parp3 30:10 | | | departure from the land of | Armenia | of Vardan, the great sparapet |
05Parp3 30:10 | | | Vardan, the great sparapet of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 30:12 | | | with all the tanuters of | Armenia | and the senior sepuhs and |
05Parp3 30:12 | | | priests and senior tanuters of | Armenia | after Vardan Mamikonean, Armenia’s general |
05Parp3 30:12 | | | of Armenia after Vardan Mamikonean, | Armenia’s | general, to turn him back |
05Parp3 30:13 | | | all the senior tanuters of | Armenia | to write letters and to |
05Parp3 30:13 | | | among the senior tanuters of | Armenia | were: Arshawir, prince of Arsharunik’ |
05Parp3 30:15 | | | the Mamikoneans and sparapet of | Armenia, | and to his brothers Hmayeak |
05Parp3 30:15 | | | had occurred among all the | Armenians | with the concurrence of prince |
05Parp3 30:16 | | | Siwnik’, and of the other | Armenian | azats, bishops and sepuhs, as |
05Parp3 30:19 | | | when the blessed sparapet of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 30:19 | | | of Siwnik’, the marzpan of | Armenia, | and each of their comrades |
05Parp3 30:22 | | | the case. All of you | Armenians | accurately know from historical writings |
05Parp3 31:0 | | | the Mamikoneans and sparapet of | Armenia, | had said this, with the |
05Parp3 31:0 | | | to their comrades in the | Armenian | army |
05Parp3 31:1 | | | of the blessed sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, but celebrated (mass) with |
05Parp3 31:1 | | | the sentiments of all the | Armenians, | longed to go to Church |
05Parp3 31:4 | | | leave Vardan, the general of | Armenia, | alone. Rather, he was always |
05Parp3 31:6 | | | Mamikoneans and the general of | Armenia, | did not put confidence in |
05Parp3 31:7 | | | arrived, the entire multitude of | Armenians | went to the cool places |
05Parp3 32:0 | | | when the mages (whom the | Armenian | naxarars had brought with them |
05Parp3 32:2 | | | when Vardan, the sparapet of | Armenia, | learned that the matter of |
05Parp3 32:2 | | | priests and senior tanuters of | Armenia, | and the sepuhs. But to |
05Parp3 32:2 | | | reveal their words to Vasak, | Armenia’s | marzpan |
05Parp3 32:4 | | | from some people what the | Armenians | were planning. He immediately went |
05Parp3 32:5 | | | When the senior naxarars of | Armenia | were informed of his treacherous |
05Parp3 32:6 | | | Then all the | Armenian | tanuters, sepuhs, bishops, the entire |
05Parp3 32:6 | | | by the venerable sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 32:6 | | | of Siwnik’, the marzpan of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 32:8 | | | Then the naxarars of | Armenia | commanded the holy bishops and |
05Parp3 32:19 | | | of all the tanuters of | Armenia | and the senior sepuhs. Taking |
05Parp3 33:0 | | | order I have described, (the | Armenian | rebels) remained there for the |
05Parp3 33:1 | | | brigade and dispatched it to | Armenia | via Aghbania (Aghuania). The Aghbanian |
05Parp3 33:1 | | | shared the covenant with the | Armenians | had to quickly rush to |
05Parp3 33:2 | | | When (the | Armenians) | had come to the district |
05Parp3 33:2 | | | compelled the venerable sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 33:4 | | | beliefs, from the azats of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 33:5 | | | But the venerable sparapet of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 33:6 | | | Vardan, the venerable sparapet of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 33:8 | | | of) all the tanuters of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 33:9 | | | of the venerable general of | Armenia, | Vardan, from the Mamikonean tohm |
05Parp3 33:10 | | | naxarars of the land of | Armenia. | They travelled to the emperor |
05Parp3 33:10 | | | and all the nobility of | Armenia | mentioned above |
05Parp3 34:0 | | | venerable Vardan, the sparapet of | Armenia | and the lord of the |
05Parp3 34:0 | | | him the following tanuters of | Armenia | who hastened to meet the |
05Parp3 34:0 | | | many of the troops of | Armenia ( | who willingly and quickly wanted |
05Parp3 34:1 | | | the most prominent tanuters of | Armenia | and the sepuhs, as well |
05Parp3 34:2 | | | Then the venerable general of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 34:5 | | | Now the venerable sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, had not passed many |
05Parp3 34:6 | | | whom Mihrnerseh had sent against | Armenia— | and to Vehshapuh whom he |
05Parp3 35:0 | | | When the venerable general of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 35:0 | | | about the arrival of the | Armenians. | Upon hearing the news, (the |
05Parp3 35:1 | | | The blessed sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, saw the limitless multitude |
05Parp3 35:4 | | | When the venerable general of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 35:5 | | | Before the battle began, (the | Armenians) | had observed the formation of |
05Parp3 35:6 | | | The venerable general of | Armenia, | Vardan, arranged his own brigade |
05Parp3 35:6 | | | the blessed Vardan, general of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 35:7 | | | Vardan, the blessed general of | Armenia, | prepared to lead the central |
05Parp3 35:11 | | | saw the venerable sparapet of | Armenia, | the lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 35:11 | | | comrades and all of the | Armenian | brigade. They also were chasing |
05Parp3 35:13 | | | But the venerable general of | Armenia, | Vardan, urgently urged Arshawir Kamsarakan |
05Parp3 36:0 | | | reached the venerable general of | Armenia, | Vardan, and the entire brigade |
05Parp3 36:1 | | | the alliance of truth. The | Armenian | nobles who are with him |
05Parp3 36:1 | | | took the fortified strongholds of | Armenia, | placed their fortress-commanders in |
05Parp3 36:4 | | | him, the venerable sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 36:7 | | | Ayrarat in the country of | Armenia. | There, in accordance with their |
05Parp3 36:9 | | | priests of the land of | Armenia. | He (tried to) show that |
05Parp3 36:10 | | | and keep the land of | Armenia | unharmed |
05Parp3 36:12 | | | it throughout the land of | Armenia. | Those people who were weakening |
05Parp3 37:3 | | | The venerable sparapet of | Armenia, | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp3 37:7 | | | him a son, as the | Armenian | troops hastened after the venerable |
05Parp3 37:7 | | | the venerable Vardan, sparapet of | Armenia. | They were going to Christ’s |
05Parp3 37:8 | | | soul. The venerable sparapet of | Armenia , | Vardan, sent a sepuh named |
05Parp3 37:9 | | | to the Iranian army. (The | Armenian | troops) returned unharmed in joy |
05Parp3 37:9 | | | unharmed in joy to the | Armenian | brigade and spoke of God’s |
05Parp3 37:12 | | | When the venerable sparapet of | Armenia | and those with him heard |
05Parp3 37:12 | | | come into the land of | Armenia | bringing death, taking captives, and |
05Parp3 37:13 | | | Thinking these things, (the | Armenian | army) wanted to hurry, but |
05Parp3 37:13 | | | out of fear of the | Armenian | troops. Considering it a proper |
05Parp3 38:0 | | | great feast of Pentecost, the | Armenian | troops arrived near the same |
05Parp3 38:2 | | | Then (the | Armenians) | gathered and encamped near the |
05Parp3 38:6 | | | throne of the kat’oghikosate of | Armenia, | commanded Ghewond, that venerable man |
05Parp3 38:15 | | | of the grandee nobility of | Armenia | with many other words of |
05Parp3 38:24 | | | After the | Armenian | troops had communed in the |
05Parp3 39:1 | | | and other princely naxarars of | Armenia, | for it was on that |
05Parp3 39:3 | | | blessed Vardan had divided the | Armenian | troops into three fronts, and |
05Parp3 39:3 | | | holy priests, the two sides, | Armenian | and Iranian, attacked each other |
05Parp3 39:3 | | | Iranian, attacked each other, the | Armenians | blessing God as they attacked |
05Parp3 39:5 | | | But another multitude of | Armenian | troops, which had come under |
05Parp3 39:6 | | | Iranian troops saw how the | Armenian | brigade was abandoned and fatigued |
05Parp3 39:6 | | | them like a sea. Those ( | Armenians) | who had been hoping to |
05Parp3 39:6 | | | troops quickly went after the | Armenian | fugitives |
05Parp3 39:7 | | | They killed some of those ( | Armenians) | whom they caught up with |
05Parp3 39:8 | | | Iranians) took the arrested fugitive | Armenians | to camp. Some they put |
05Parp3 39:8 | | | place in the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 40:3 | | | Atrormizd, from the land of | Armenia, | be left there as marzpan |
05Parp3 40:3 | | | hrovartak not to agitate the | Armenian | people but rather to subdue |
05Parp3 40:4 | | | Atrormizd Arsakan as marzpan in | Armenia, | and entrusted him with implementing |
05Parp3 40:6 | | | Atrormizd, the marzpan of | Armenia, | who remained there sent many |
05Parp3 40:6 | | | places of the land of | Armenia, | saying: “Come and build courageously |
05Parp3 41:1 | | | a multitude of the fugitive | Armenians— | naxarars and sepuhs, ostaniks and |
05Parp3 41:3 | | | was needed for matters in | Armenia, | asked the seniors at court |
05Parp3 41:3 | | | have come to us from | Armenia | |
05Parp3 41:6 | | | and the hopes of the | Armenians ( | which the delegation) was concerned |
05Parp3 41:7 | | | thus, the war between the | Armenians | and the Iranians had begun |
05Parp3 41:8 | | | When the | Armenian | tanuters and naxarars who had |
05Parp3 41:10 | | | armed (Iranians) informed (about the | Armenians’ | whereabouts) through guides, fell upon |
05Parp3 41:14 | | | When Atrormizd, the marzpan of | Armenia, | heard that so many fine |
05Parp3 42:0 | | | to put the land of | Armenia | into tribute-paying status. They |
05Parp3 42:4 | | | among the blessed priests of | Armenia | who had been seized earlier |
05Parp3 42:6 | | | Kamsarakans, and other princes of | Armenia. ( | Vasak) thought to render a |
05Parp3 42:8 | | | payment the very kingdom of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 42:24 | | | kingship of the land of | Armenia | as a reward for your |
05Parp3 42:24 | | | above the shoulders of the | Armenians, | then the Lord God has |
05Parp3 43:1 | | | princes of the land of | Armenia— | to destroy the others and |
05Parp3 43:2 | | | God, the senior tanuters of | Armenia | and the sepuhs who had |
05Parp3 44:0 | | | Yovsep’, the true kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | the blessed bishop of Erheshtunik’ |
05Parp3 44:7 | | | done in the land of | Armenia, | nonetheless, they were unfamiliar with |
05Parp3 44:8 | | | the head of the entire | Armenian | priesthood |
05Parp3 45:1 | | | as the responses of the | Armenian | priests |
05Parp3 45:5 | | | of the great land of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 45:7 | | | the king ordered the rebel | Armenians | to be brought forth in |
05Parp3 45:10 | | | When all of the | Armenian | naxarars heard this, they were |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | of the entire land of | Armenia | are with me, all the |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | the Iranian officials here in | Armenia | which is in my treasury |
05Parp3 45:25 | | | take all the Iranians in | Armenia, | place them in shackles and |
05Parp3 45:27 | | | a multitude of Iranians and | Armenians, | and the destruction of the |
05Parp3 46:1 | | | chief of the land of | Armenia. | First, you encouraged people by |
05Parp3 46:5 | | | taxes from the land of | Armenia, | the Iranians whom you killed |
05Parp3 47:1 | | | bound Christ-loving naxarars of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 47:14 | | | commanded that those [31] nakharars of | Armenia | should be held in Vrkan |
05Parp3 48:0 | | | also ordered that the bound | Armenians, | priests and naxarars, be taken |
05Parp3 48:1 | | | He ordered that the bound | Armenians, | priests and naxarars, be held |
05Parp3 48:9 | | | because of the god-killing | Armenian | priests, who long since deserved |
05Parp3 48:14 | | | twelfth month of the ancient | Armenian | calendar |
05Parp3 50:1 | | | being held bound with the | Armenian | naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered that they |
05Parp3 50:9 | | | commanded me to dispatch the | Armenian | priests held here in bonds |
05Parp3 50:9 | | | to the other nobles from | Armenia, | he stipulated that he would |
05Parp3 50:11 | | | They began speaking with the | Armenian | naxarars with whom they were |
05Parp3 51:0 | | | affectionately inclined toward the bound | Armenian | naxarars—came and revealed to |
05Parp3 51:6 | | | you today should travel to | Armenia | would you not, truly, send |
05Parp3 51:9 | | | you see the land of | Armenia | and your families, and may |
05Parp3 52:7 | | | the priests), and those bound | Armenian | naxarars with them spent the |
05Parp3 53:1 | | | no one permit a single | Armenian | who is in this shahastan |
05Parp3 53:1 | | | the shahastan. (This includes) an | Armenian | man (wherever he comes from |
05Parp3 53:1 | | | a lad of the captive | Armenian | naxarars, or a lad of |
05Parp3 53:1 | | | taking out today), or any | Armenian | at all (who has come |
05Parp3 53:6 | | | When the | Armenian | naxarars who had remained bound |
05Parp3 53:8 | | | the blessed priests and the | Armenian | naxarars were so joyfully biding |
05Parp3 53:10 | | | the blessed priests and the | Armenian | naxarars parted, (the priests) going |
05Parp3 53:11 | | | voluntarily from the land of | Armenia | to wait on and serve |
05Parp3 53:14 | | | the servants of the captive | Armenian | naxarars may leave the shahastan |
05Parp3 54:1 | | | of trade, had travelled to | Armenia | many times and who was |
05Parp3 54:1 | | | extremely well versed in the | Armenian | language. (Xuzhik is P’arpec’i’s term |
05Parp3 54:1 | | | priests of God and the | Armenian | naxarars who were in bondage |
05Parp3 55:6 | | | of a great land as | Armenia | is, and furthermore a huge |
05Parp3 55:7 | | | the bound nobles back to | Armenia, | and give to each tanuterut’iwn |
05Parp3 56:3 | | | your counsel the land of | Armenia | was ruined yet more. Now |
05Parp3 57:5 | | | done in the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 57:33 | | | presented it to the captive | Armenian | naxarars. As soon as they |
05Parp3 57:34 | | | to the captive naxarars of | Armenia. | No one had bothered to |
05Parp3 57:39 | | | a comfort to the captive | Armenian | naxarars in their comings and |
05Parp3 58:0 | | | the children of the captive | Armenian | naxarars (who were in the |
05Parp3 58:12 | | | sent them to the captive | Armenian | naxarars in the land of |
05Parp3 58:13 | | | offered them to the captive | Armenian | champions, in accordance with the |
05Parp3 58:13 | | | release to the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp3 58:15 | | | was released and went to | Armenia | |
05Parp4 60:2 | | | of, and commanded that the | Armenian | naxarars be freed from bondage |
05Parp4 60:4 | | | When the | Armenian | naxarars heard all of Yazatvshnasp’s |
05Parp4 60:5 | | | When Yazatvshnasp saw the | Armenian | naxarars and gradually became familiar |
05Parp4 60:5 | | | interceding favorably for the other | Armenian | naxarars as well |
05Parp4 60:6 | | | Then the | Armenian | naxarars were taken to Hrew |
05Parp4 60:8 | | | shnomshapuh, greatly liked the captive | Armenians | and frequently wrote to the |
05Parp4 61:10 | | | returning to the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 62:0 | | | kat’oghikosate of the land of | Armenia. | He in turn was succeeded |
05Parp4 62:1 | | | kat’oghikosate of the land of | Armenia [Giwt I Ot’msets’i, 461-478]. | He was a man filled |
05Parp4 62:4 | | | women in the land of | Armenia. | She nourished and counseled her |
05Parp4 63:2 | | | having left the land of | Armenia, | wisdom lost, bravery dead and |
05Parp4 63:2 | | | army, the brave forces of | Armenia | were more prominent than any |
05Parp4 63:2 | | | been the Syrian, but the | Armenian | is even worse than the |
05Parp4 63:4 | | | for the blessed Church of | Armenia). ( | The Mamikonean youths) lived fearlessly |
05Parp4 63:4 | | | these so-called princes of | Armenia, | as though in the midst |
05Parp4 63:6 | | | of all the tanuters of | Armenia | were embellished by them. Strangers |
05Parp4 63:12 | | | were called the tanuters of | Armenia, | who were extremely frightened about |
05Parp4 63:16 | | | by the blessed patriarch of | Armenia, | Giwt, who never ceased to |
05Parp4 64:0 | | | Thereafter the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Giwt, was unable to restrain |
05Parp4 64:2 | | | of the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Giwt, fabricated a myriad of |
05Parp4 64:6 | | | that the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia | come to court and respond |
05Parp4 64:7 | | | Giwt, the venerable kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | willingly and enthusiastically went to |
05Parp4 64:18 | | | and will dispatch you to | Armenia | with such honor that no |
05Parp4 64:18 | | | with such honor that no | Armenian | will ever have its equal |
05Parp4 64:20 | | | of God, the kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Giwt, filled with the power |
05Parp4 64:25 | | | from the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Giwt, he said to the |
05Parp4 64:34 | | | Giwt, the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia | heard this, part of him |
05Parp4 64:35 | | | choice the holy kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Giwt, remained at court. With |
05Parp4 64:37 | | | go to the land of | Armenia. | Blessing them all, he entrusted |
05Parp4 64:37 | | | road to the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 64:38 | | | greater glory than before in | Armenia, | he died in deep old |
05Parp4 64:39 | | | to the blessed Church of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 65:2 | | | way (Vahan) could remain in | Armenia | without causing rebellion |
05Parp4 65:5 | | | faith. He came back to | Armenia | but still was unable to |
05Parp4 65:20 | | | came to the land of | Armenia | with exaltation and great splendor |
05Parp4 66:1 | | | people from the land of | Armenia, | many of whom were fighting |
05Parp4 66:1 | | | Hazarawuzt, while the marzpan of | Armenia ( | then) was Atrvnashp Yozmandean |
05Parp4 66:2 | | | The Christian | Armenian | men who were fighting that |
05Parp4 66:2 | | | of the least of the | Armenian | princes (who at this time |
05Parp4 66:3 | | | When (the | Armenian | Christians) heard about the rebellion |
05Parp4 66:5 | | | military commanders would take the | Armenian | brigade and go to the |
05Parp4 66:6 | | | doubts, and they came to | Armenia, | to the district of Shirak |
05Parp4 66:6 | | | plain where the marzpan of | Armenia, | Atrvshnasp Yozmandean and the hazarapet |
05Parp4 66:6 | | | Yozmandean and the hazarapet of | Armenia, | Vehvehnam, dwelled. Here consultations took |
05Parp4 66:6 | | | place among some of the | Armenian | naxarars who knew that Vahan |
05Parp4 66:8 | | | A few of the | Armenian | naxarars were thinking this, and |
05Parp4 66:15 | | | When the | Armenian | naxarars heard all of these |
05Parp4 67:0 | | | A certain one of the | Armenian | naxarars, named Varaz-shapuh, from |
05Parp4 67:0 | | | the words of all the | Armenian | naxarars |
05Parp4 67:1 | | | Iranians, and the company of | Armenian | apostates, they were dismayed and |
05Parp4 67:4 | | | When the | Armenian | naxarars found out about this |
05Parp4 67:5 | | | The | Armenian | naxarars were unable to catch |
05Parp4 67:7 | | | the oath along with the | Armenian | naxarars, but then broke the |
05Parp4 67:8 | | | Now some of the impious | Armenian | naxarars who were advising Armenia’s |
05Parp4 67:8 | | | Armenian naxarars who were advising | Armenia’s | marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note: “The king |
05Parp4 67:8 | | | sending a brigade to the | Armenians, | but it has not arrived |
05Parp4 67:10 | | | borders of) the land of | Armenia. | They wanted to cross over |
05Parp4 68:0 | | | this. At that time the | Armenians | and Vahan, the general of |
05Parp4 68:0 | | | and Vahan, the general of | Armenia, | had appointed him the marzpan |
05Parp4 68:0 | | | appointed him the marzpan of | Armenia. | Aspet Sahak received the office |
05Parp4 68:0 | | | Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of | Armenia, | first, clearly from orders from |
05Parp4 68:0 | | | High, and secondly from the | Armenian | people. They heard about the |
05Parp4 68:5 | | | marzpan Sahak, the sparapet of | Armenia, | Vahan Mamikonean, and some of |
05Parp4 68:7 | | | modern Christ-loving champions of | Armenia, | as well as the power |
05Parp4 68:10 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | and to their other comrades |
05Parp4 68:16 | | | where the naxarars and the | Armenian | cavalrymen were, and to inform |
05Parp4 68:17 | | | have a message for the | Armenians | who are with you, which |
05Parp4 68:17 | | | and for the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 68:22 | | | brave had returned to the | Armenian | brigade, he told them that |
05Parp4 68:23 | | | sepuh the men of the | Armenian | troops consulted among themselves and |
05Parp4 69:5 | | | Iranian troops saw so few | Armenians, | they could not imagine anything |
05Parp4 69:5 | | | imagine anything except that (the | Armenians) | had gone crazy and had |
05Parp4 69:6 | | | the Iranian troops attacked the | Armenian | troops; many of the ill |
05Parp4 69:7 | | | There thus remained three hundred | Armenians | in the companies, in accordance |
05Parp4 69:8 | | | help from On High, (the | Armenians) | applied themselves against the Iranian |
05Parp4 69:9 | | | that the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, other | Armenian | apostate awags and naxarars, and |
05Parp4 69:12 | | | brigade, together with other rebellious | Armenian | folk, as well as the |
05Parp4 69:12 | | | up behind the oath-keeping | Armenian | troops |
05Parp4 69:13 | | | Thinking that (the | Armenians) | would be too occupied killing |
05Parp4 69:14 | | | heard the sound of an | Armenian | being killed by the Katsac’ |
05Parp4 69:19 | | | the two senior princes of | Armenia, | the marzpan Sahak and Vahan |
05Parp4 69:20 | | | side grew strong, defeated the | Armenian | brigade and put them to |
05Parp4 69:21 | | | Arhastom, and indeed all the | Armenian | troops were killed on the |
05Parp4 69:24 | | | good news, the patriarch of | Armenia, | Yohan, and the senior princes |
05Parp4 69:24 | | | Sahak, and the sparapet of | Armenia, | Vahan, as well as all |
05Parp4 69:24 | | | as all the naxarars of | Armenia | and the rhamiks went together |
05Parp4 69:25 | | | The venerable Yohan, kat’oghikos of | Armenia | had (a passage read) from |
05Parp4 70:1 | | | Huns and sent them to | Armenia. | Barely one winter month had |
05Parp4 70:2 | | | And the land of | Armenia | remained protected by the strength |
05Parp4 70:2 | | | Christ’s aid, in whom (the | Armenians) | took refuge in and depended |
05Parp4 70:3 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | sent (a message) to the |
05Parp4 70:11 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 70:18 | | | all over the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 71:2 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | made haste. Taking with him |
05Parp4 71:2 | | | him the blessed patriarch of | Armenia, | lord Yohan (having faith in |
05Parp4 71:2 | | | his wishes), and assembling the | Armenian | troops, he hurried to take |
05Parp4 71:2 | | | part of the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 71:3 | | | willingly went to battle. The | Armenian | troops left Duin, and passing |
05Parp4 71:4 | | | ordered the entire brigade of | Armenians | to fervently pray the entire |
05Parp4 71:5 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | and the marvellous aspet Sahak |
05Parp4 71:5 | | | the marzpan, and all the | Armenian | troops with ardent hearts, beseeched |
05Parp4 71:5 | | | broke, the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Yohan, blessed everyone and said |
05Parp4 71:10 | | | prepared for war. As the | Armenian | brigades armed against the enemy |
05Parp4 71:11 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | began to organize his side |
05Parp4 71:14 | | | Pap took the message of | Armenia’s | sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, to the |
05Parp4 71:16 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | saw that the Armenian troops |
05Parp4 71:16 | | | of Armenia, saw that the | Armenian | troops were crying out and |
05Parp4 71:18 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | took heart, made the sign |
05Parp4 71:19 | | | Mamikonean, the brave general of | Armenia, | went and forcefully killed him |
05Parp4 71:19 | | | and each of the other ( | Armenians) | killed many brave (Iranian) men |
05Parp4 71:20 | | | Barshgh’s brigade and the other | Armenians | who had fled saw that |
05Parp4 71:20 | | | fleeing before the brigade of | Armenia’s | general, Vahan, they took heart |
05Parp4 71:22 | | | The | Armenian | brigade returned to the camp |
05Parp4 71:22 | | | to the honorable kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Yohan, with a good name |
05Parp4 72:0 | | | patriarch Yohan and all the | Armenian | troops) suddenly a second unexpected |
05Parp4 72:0 | | | and spread throughout the entire | Armenian | camp |
05Parp4 72:1 | | | For Vard, the brother of | Armenia’s | general Vahan Mamikonean, through the |
05Parp4 72:1 | | | bondage and had arrived (in | Armenia). | When the entire land of |
05Parp4 72:1 | | | When the entire land of | Armenia | had filled up with such |
05Parp4 72:1 | | | bestowed upon the land of | Armenia. | Many of them were so |
05Parp4 72:4 | | | peacefully reached the country of | Armenia | together with his servants, money |
05Parp4 72:6 | | | churches of the land of | Armenia, | in the martyria of the |
05Parp4 73:0 | | | sepuh Vasak Mamikonean brother of | Armenia’s | general, Vahan, and knew thereby |
05Parp4 73:2 | | | The | Armenians | then reached Caghkeotn where they |
05Parp4 73:3 | | | it, I fled to the | Armenian | mountains which border on Iberia |
05Parp4 73:6 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | all the senior tanuters and |
05Parp4 73:6 | | | senior tanuters and sepuhs of | Armenia, | with all the troops of |
05Parp4 73:6 | | | with all the troops of | Armenia, | quickly arose and went to |
05Parp4 73:7 | | | the king of Iberia, distracted | Armenia’s | general Vahan Mamikonean and the |
05Parp4 73:7 | | | the other senior tanuters of | Armenia, | saying, at times |
05Parp4 73:9 | | | the brigade of Iberians and | Armenians. | They descended to some parts |
05Parp4 73:10 | | | here in the plains the | Armenians | and then we will believe |
05Parp4 73:10 | | | will not believe that the | Armenians | are really allied with you |
05Parp4 73:12 | | | The | Armenian | brigade, since it had made |
05Parp4 73:14 | | | Some of the | Armenian | princes did not consider the |
05Parp4 73:14 | | | consider the descent of the | Armenian | brigade into Iberia as a |
05Parp4 73:15 | | | The | Armenian | brigade descended into Iberia (Georgia |
05Parp4 73:15 | | | came and encamped opposite the | Armenian | camp, on the other side |
05Parp4 73:16 | | | The | Armenian | camp went to a place |
05Parp4 73:16 | | | night, many people in the | Armenian | brigade, forgetting the fear of |
05Parp4 73:16 | | | out of fear of Vahan, | Armenia’s | general. But our plans and |
05Parp4 73:20 | | | time also spoke with Vahan, | Armenia’s | general, and with the other |
05Parp4 73:20 | | | senior tanuters and sepuhs of | Armenia, | saying: “It is good that |
05Parp4 74:0 | | | Although | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, was saddened |
05Parp4 74:0 | | | recognized the weakness of the | Armenian | brigade (for he noticed that |
05Parp4 74:2 | | | the two sides, Iranian and | Armenian, | were ranged opposite each other |
05Parp4 74:2 | | | of Vasak Mamikonean, brother of | Armenia’s | general, Vahan, for his face |
05Parp4 74:3 | | | brother, the great general of | Armenia, | Vahan, looked and was awestruck |
05Parp4 74:4 | | | The | Armenians | and Iranians attacked each other |
05Parp4 74:4 | | | other. Vahan, the general of | Armenia, | together with the two Kamsarakan |
05Parp4 74:8 | | | While | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, his venerable |
05Parp4 74:8 | | | suddenly the entire brigades of | Armenians | and Iberians quickly fled. Many |
05Parp4 74:8 | | | each other in agitation: “The | Armenians | are fleeing, escape |
05Parp4 74:9 | | | providence, the brave general of | Armenia, | Vahan Mamikonean, and the other |
05Parp4 74:9 | | | and went after the fleeing | Armenians | |
05Parp4 74:10 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, encountered Babgen |
05Parp4 74:12 | | | As for the entire | Armenian | forces as well as the |
05Parp4 74:14 | | | went in the land of | Armenia, | he took (Hrahat) along with |
05Parp4 75:0 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | temporarily went to a more |
05Parp4 75:0 | | | where the dregs of the | Armenian | fugitives and other the senior |
05Parp4 75:0 | | | other the senior naxarars of | Armenia | gathered around him. The two |
05Parp4 75:3 | | | thousands, and the place where | Armenia’s | general Vahan Mamikonean was, was |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | not permit the land of | Armenia | to be destroyed. Come to |
05Parp4 75:6 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of | Armenia, | replied to Mihran as follows |
05Parp4 75:9 | | | Now as for | Armenia, | such a great and excellent |
05Parp4 75:11 | | | is the Syrian. But the | Armenian | is even more despicable and |
05Parp4 75:14 | | | know, it was only the | Armenians | who accomplished such a great |
05Parp4 75:16 | | | For if there existed an | Armenian | brigade over which (there prevailed |
05Parp4 75:17 | | | have designated as princes of | Armenia, | being wretched men from bad |
05Parp4 75:17 | | | repute from the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 75:21 | | | the more your evil unworthy | Armenian | princes slandered me. And you |
05Parp4 75:27 | | | Christianity in the land of | Armenia | and take from our land |
05Parp4 76:0 | | | While Mihran and | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, were communicating |
05Parp4 76:6 | | | drove from the land of | Armenia | that severe fog of the |
05Parp4 76:19 | | | second month of the ancient | Armenian | calendar). His remains were gathered |
05Parp4 77:0 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of | Armenia, | arrived at the district of |
05Parp4 77:0 | | | naxarars and other troops of | Armenia | who were with him, fulfilled |
05Parp4 77:2 | | | to the natural ostan of | Armenia, | to Duin, until the bitterly |
05Parp4 77:3 | | | At the ostan they told | Armenia’s | general, Vahan, false and deceitfully |
05Parp4 77:13 | | | when they safely come to | Armenia | and the Iranians find out |
05Parp4 77:15 | | | brilliant and perceptive general of | Armenia, | Vahan Mamikonean, heard all the |
05Parp4 77:15 | | | wishes and consent of many | Armenians, | the ceaseless, impatient urgings of |
05Parp4 77:16 | | | spring in the country of | Armenia, | they have plotted to pull |
05Parp4 77:16 | | | rend asunder the assemblage of | Armenian | troops at the ostan, and |
05Parp4 77:17 | | | to leave the land of | Armenia | in health |
05Parp4 77:23 | | | you, troops and naxarars of | Armenia. | I will not prevent anyone |
05Parp4 77:23 | | | bring to the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 78:0 | | | men, reached the country of | Armenia. | Urgently crossing over the bridge |
05Parp4 78:1 | | | departure of half of the | Armenian | brigade to Iberia (Georgia), and |
05Parp4 78:1 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of | Armenia, | was at the ostan with |
05Parp4 78:3 | | | morning they speedily went against | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
05Parp4 78:5 | | | When | Armenia’s | sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
05Parp4 78:5 | | | Vahan Mamikonean, and the other | Armenian | naxarars with him and the |
05Parp4 78:5 | | | and the rhamik cavalrymen of | Armenia | saw such a multitude of |
05Parp4 78:8 | | | them were) two of the | Armenian | naxarars who fought well and |
05Parp4 78:10 | | | The blessed patriarch of | Armenia, | lord Yohan, having been thrown |
05Parp4 78:11 | | | Hazarawuxt, had come against the | Armenians | so rapidly that not even |
05Parp4 79:0 | | | Thus were the forces of | Armenia | scattered, each one going here |
05Parp4 79:1 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
05Parp4 79:1 | | | Mamikonean, and the naxarars of | Armenia | who were with him, together |
05Parp4 79:2 | | | of the fortified places of | Armenia, | demolishing and ruining them, and |
05Parp4 79:5 | | | of the rhamik people of | Armenia. | They also seized the wives |
05Parp4 79:6 | | | However (Hazarawuxt), not encountering | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, and some |
05Parp4 79:11 | | | there in the land of | Armenia, | as marzpan |
05Parp4 80:0 | | | king’s command, he left (in | Armenia) | Shapuh with the Iranian cavalry |
05Parp4 80:3 | | | for Hazarawuxt, and that the | Armenians | themselves were unable to accomplish |
05Parp4 80:6 | | | For all the | Armenians | will know about and testify |
05Parp4 80:6 | | | testify that you are holding | Armenians, | for they know no other |
05Parp4 80:15 | | | eager than before to serve | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, to do |
05Parp4 81:1 | | | by the arrows of the | Armenians | themselves, and those Iranians killed |
05Parp4 81:2 | | | Then | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
05Parp4 81:4 | | | him suddenly went against the | Armenian | brigade |
05Parp4 81:5 | | | But the | Armenian | brigade was prepared (they were |
05Parp4 81:5 | | | they were always prepared because | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, taught them |
05Parp4 81:5 | | | of the others, went after | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean. For they |
05Parp4 81:6 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, went eastward |
05Parp4 81:7 | | | the lake, having missed (meeting) | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, at the |
05Parp4 81:14 | | | When | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, heard of |
05Parp4 82:8 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
05Parp4 82:11 | | | From the | Armenian | brigade, only Gabagh, sepuh of |
05Parp4 83:0 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, left the |
05Parp4 83:1 | | | Shte’ village. Just as the | Armenian | troops of Vahan Mamikonean wanted |
05Parp4 83:3 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, saw the |
05Parp4 83:9 | | | When | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, had expressed |
05Parp4 83:10 | | | and saw that the entire | Armenian | brigade had turned tail from |
05Parp4 83:10 | | | and from the counsel of | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, and were |
05Parp4 83:12 | | | the flight of the entire | Armenian | brigade, those who remained were |
05Parp4 83:12 | | | said to the general of | Armenia, | Vahan Mamikonean: “Lord, take care |
05Parp4 83:13 | | | But | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, made the |
05Parp4 83:15 | | | awesome and courageous strength of | Armenia’s | general, Vahan, and the few |
05Parp4 83:17 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, with the |
05Parp4 83:19 | | | fight Vahan and the other | Armenians | with arrows, but rather with |
05Parp4 83:22 | | | troops went after the fugitive | Armenians, | and they killed many of |
05Parp4 83:23 | | | After | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean with his |
05Parp4 83:24 | | | with fear and dread of | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, that the |
05Parp4 83:25 | | | strengthened men who were with | Armenia’s | general, Vahan, and who attacked |
05Parp4 84:4 | | | nearby bordering places, to the | Armenians | of the district of Anjit |
05Parp4 84:5 | | | place of the ostan of | Armenia | and quickly send emissaries to |
05Parp4 84:7 | | | charge of the affairs of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 85:1 | | | tormented by fearful thoughts of | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, suddenly an |
05Parp4 86:7 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, heard all |
05Parp4 86:7 | | | cares of the land of | Armenia. | He knew each as proper |
05Parp4 86:8 | | | the rational, loyal, oath-keeping | Armenian | naxarars. He conducted the usual |
05Parp4 86:8 | | | which the brave general of | Armenia, | Vahan Mamikonean, rennovated with glorious |
05Parp4 88:2 | | | the great land of the | Armenians | who today stand outside your |
05Parp4 88:4 | | | Vagharsh asked Shapuh-Mihran about | Armenian | affairs: “What were you able |
05Parp4 88:4 | | | accomplish in the land of | Armenia, | what are Vahan’s thoughts and |
05Parp4 88:7 | | | way that half of the | Armenian | brigade engaged select warriors elsewhere |
05Parp4 88:9 | | | and left me there (in | Armenia) | as military commander, the way |
05Parp4 88:15 | | | of the land of the | Armenians. | I feel that if Vahan |
05Parp4 88:16 | | | For when the | Armenians | with such folk, are ours |
05Parp4 88:18 | | | They immediately dispatched to | Armenia | Nixor Vshnaspdat, a mild, intelligent |
05Parp4 88:19 | | | other court nobility: “Go to | Armenia | and do whatever is necessary |
05Parp4 88:20 | | | of Atrpatakan who are near | Armenia | and the cavalry of Her |
05Parp4 88:23 | | | farewell and dispatched him to | Armenia | |
05Parp4 89:0 | | | came to the land of | Armenia | and did not dare to |
05Parp4 89:0 | | | did not dare to enter | Armenian | areas, but rather stopped in |
05Parp4 89:0 | | | Vahan) of his coming to | Armenia, | saying |
05Parp4 89:3 | | | all the mass of the | Armenian | folk listen to Nixor’s message |
05Parp4 89:4 | | | The following day all the | Armenian | folk assembled by Vahan Mamikonean |
05Parp4 89:8 | | | natural laws (faith), let no | Armenian | become a mage; do not |
05Parp4 89:8 | | | temples from the land of | Armenia, | and hereafter let us not |
05Parp4 90:3 | | | Her. When Nixor saw the | Armenians, | who had come to him |
05Parp4 90:5 | | | well the God-forsaken (Zoroastrian | Armenians) | who were there. Then came |
05Parp4 90:5 | | | and Mihr-Vshnasp, and the | Armenian | naxarars and other men with |
05Parp4 90:10 | | | and when the oath-keeping | Armenian | naxarars and the other men |
05Parp4 90:13 | | | and send you back to | Armenia | |
05Parp4 90:15 | | | rebels who had come from | Armenia | were honored by Nixor and |
05Parp4 90:16 | | | the oath-keeping naxarars of | Armenia | and the others with them |
05Parp4 91:0 | | | Then | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, departed with |
05Parp4 91:3 | | | Atrpatakan, Veh-Vehnam, hazarapet of | Armenia, | Nershapuh, Mihran’s brother,
and five |
05Parp4 91:14 | | | from men of the world, | Armenians | and Iranians (who are not |
05Parp4 91:28 | | | arrange that you return to | Armenia | and the king will have |
05Parp4 92:0 | | | and to the oath-keeping | Armenian | naxarars with him, and replied |
05Parp4 92:3 | | | for a land such as | Armenia | and for us, people of |
05Parp4 92:9 | | | and ruined the land of | Armenia, | while people with affected dignity |
05Parp4 92:9 | | | nothing. Rather, you deride (the | Armenians) | even at atean, saying that |
05Parp4 92:9 | | | at atean, saying that the | Armenians | are the worst and least |
05Parp4 92:16 | | | ownership) of the land of | Armenia | to us and them. (You |
05Parp4 93:3 | | | But all the oath-breaking | Armenians | and the apostates were removed |
05Parp4 93:20 | | | atrushans from the land of | Armenia, | and (confirmation of) the brilliance |
05Parp4 94:1 | | | requested from Vahan the native | Armenian | cavalry, saying: “Quickly organize and |
05Parp4 94:1 | | | him. Now quickly send the | Armenian | cavalry so that before you |
05Parp4 94:4 | | | court and the king, and | Armenia’s | general, Vahan Mamikonean, to Duin |
05Parp4 94:6 | | | But | Armenia’s | brave general, Vahan Mamikonean, approached |
05Parp4 94:7 | | | easily, as they wanted. For | Armenia’s | brave general, Vahan Mamikonean, rooted |
05Parp4 94:9 | | | Vahan Mamikonean organized the | Armenian | cavalry, entrusting it to Vren |
05Parp4 95:0 | | | Vahan Mamikonean urgently assembled the | Armenian | cavalry and then he and |
05Parp4 95:17 | | | people from the land of | Armenia | clearly know about their impure |
05Parp4 95:18 | | | people of the land of | Armenia | are loath to eat bread |
05Parp4 95:19 | | | duplicity from the land of | Armenia. ( | It is something) which we |
05Parp4 95:26 | | | his conversations or before an | Armenian | |
05Parp4 96:0 | | | Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 96:4 | | | sparapetut’iwn of the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 96:5 | | | other oath-keeping naxarars of | Armenia | who were united with the |
05Parp4 96:5 | | | united with the sparapet of | Armenia, | Vahan, with what was necessary |
05Parp4 96:6 | | | peace to the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 96:7 | | | the Mamikoneans and sparapet of | Armenia, | came to say farewell to |
05Parp4 96:7 | | | asked him: “Vahan, sparapet of | Armenia, | are you satisfied with us |
05Parp4 96:8 | | | | Armenia’s | general, Vahan, lord of the |
05Parp4 96:12 | | | The sparapet of | Armenia, | lord Vahan Mamikonean note: “Were |
05Parp4 96:13 | | | replied to the sparapet of | Armenia, | lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan |
05Parp4 97:0 | | | farewell to the sparapet of | Armenia | lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan |
05Parp4 97:0 | | | Vahan, and to all the | Armenian | naxarars, and released them in |
05Parp4 97:1 | | | When Vahan, the general of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp4 97:1 | | | the oath-keeping naxarars of | Armenia | with him arrived in the |
05Parp4 97:1 | | | arrived in the land of | Armenia, | that blessed man of God |
05Parp4 97:1 | | | of God, the kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Yohan, came before them with |
05Parp4 97:2 | | | encountered Vahan, the general of | Armenia | and lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp4 97:2 | | | the Mamikoneans, and the other | Armenian | naxarars with him and the |
05Parp4 97:6 | | | custom Vahan, the sparapet of | Armenia, | and the oath-keeping Armenian |
05Parp4 97:6 | | | Armenia, and the oath-keeping | Armenian | naxarars with him, remained there |
05Parp4 97:7 | | | All the naxarars of | Armenia | united, and the other multitude |
05Parp4 97:7 | | | happily with the general of | Armenia | Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
05Parp4 97:8 | | | remaining there for some days, | Armenia’s | general, Vahan lord of the |
05Parp4 97:8 | | | the Mamikoneans, with the entire | Armenian | multitude left and came to |
05Parp4 97:8 | | | to the natural ostan of | Armenia, | Duin, blessing and glorifying the |
05Parp4 98:0 | | | came to the country of | Armenia, | an intelligent, prudent and perspicacious |
05Parp4 98:1 | | | observed the intelligence of Vahan, | Armenia’s | general and lord of the |
05Parp4 98:2 | | | given wisdom which dwelled in | Armenia’s | general Vahan, lord of the |
05Parp4 98:4 | | | travelled from the land of | Armenia | to court where, before all |
05Parp4 98:4 | | | about all the successes of | Armenia’s | general Vahan, lord of the |
05Parp4 98:7 | | | go to the land of | Armenia, | first and foremost he would |
05Parp4 98:8 | | | went to the land of | Armenia, ( | he would find that) it |
05Parp4 98:10 | | | provided) from the land (of | Armenia), | much danger will be visited |
05Parp4 99:0 | | | a hrovartak be sent to | Armenia | to establish Vahan, lord of |
05Parp4 99:0 | | | the Mamikoneans and general of | Armenia, | as marzpan of the land |
05Parp4 99:0 | | | marzpan of the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 99:1 | | | they presented it to Vahan, | Armenia’s | general and lord of the |
05Parp4 99:1 | | | marzpan over the land of | Armenia | |
05Parp4 99:2 | | | of the Mamikoneans, general of | Armenia, | and marzpan, received the hrovartak |
05Parp4 99:2 | | | recognized the envy of (certain) | Armenian | people and was burdened by |
05Parp4 99:7 | | | When the blessed kat’oghikos of | Armenia, | Yovhan, saw the unexpected glad |
06Khor1 1:0 | | | Genealogy of Greater | Armenia | |
06Khor1 1:6 | | | the nobles and princes of | Armenia | neither gave similar commands to |
06Khor1 1:7 | | | and formation of all the | Armenian | noble families as these are |
06Khor1 3:8 | | | as in the past, the | Armenians | were not enamored of scholarship |
06Khor1 6:5 | | | the voyage of Xisut’ra to | Armenia, | they are correct; but in |
06Khor1 6:7 | | | the voyage of Xisut’ra to | Armenia, | the rulers of the land |
06Khor1 6:23 | | | After Xisut’ra sailed to | Armenia | and came upon dry land |
06Khor1 8:3 | | | king over this land of | Armenia, | thinking it convenient in this |
06Khor1 8:5 | | | of men had ruled over | Armenia | up to his time: had |
06Khor1 9:1 | | | letter of Vaḷarshak, king of | Armenia, | to Arshak the Great, king |
06Khor1 9:2 | | | by you as king of | Armenia, | may you flourish with perpetual |
06Khor1 9:4 | | | ruled over this land of | Armenia | before me and whence arose |
06Khor1 12:29 | | | the first Parthian king of | Armenia, | found there offspring of his |
06Khor1 12:36 | | | was the ancestor of the | Armenians; | and these were his families |
06Khor1 12:38 | | | he extended the borders of | Armenia | on every side. By his |
06Khor1 12:38 | | | our land: like the Greeks, | Armenia, | and the Persians and Syrians |
06Khor1 12:38 | | | and the Persians and Syrians, | Armenik | |
06Khor1 13:5 | | | On the borders of | Armenia | he met the young Medes |
06Khor1 13:6 | | | immediately devastated the borders of | Armenia | in incursions like the Kushans |
06Khor1 14:1 | | | Caesarea, and First and other | Armenias | |
06Khor1 14:8 | | | to the west against First | Armenia | with forty thousand infantry and |
06Khor1 14:12 | | | his troops and returned to | Armenia | |
06Khor1 14:13 | | | the country to learn the | Armenian | speech and language. Therefore, to |
06Khor1 14:13 | | | Greeks call that area Protē | Armenia, | which translated means “First Armenia |
06Khor1 14:13 | | | Armenia, which translated means “First | Armenia | |
06Khor1 14:15 | | | were called Second and Third | Armenia, | and also Fourth |
06Khor1 14:16 | | | and also Third and Fourth | Armenia | |
06Khor1 15:5 | | | hastened to the land of | Armenia | against Ara |
06Khor1 15:12 | | | When the | Armenian | army had regained its confidence |
06Khor1 15:16 | | | him over this land of | Armenia | and convinced everyone, so bringing |
06Khor1 16:3 | | | the season of summer, in | Armenia | because of all its charms |
06Khor1 16:23 | | | places in the land of | Armenia | she set up stelae and |
06Khor1 16:24 | | | the deeds of Semiramis in | Armenia | |
06Khor1 17:1 | | | from the magus Zoroaster to | Armenia | and was put to death |
06Khor1 17:2 | | | that she had built in | Armenia, | she left as her governor |
06Khor1 17:10 | | | Semiramis fled from Zoroaster to | Armenia | |
06Khor1 18:1 | | | India and later died in | Armenia | |
06Khor1 20:11 | | | our most honorable K’ananidas in | Armenia | |
06Khor1 20:62 | | | | Armenians: | Ara, son of Ara |
06Khor1 21:5 | | | in the land of the | Armenians, | and that for a long |
06Khor1 22:1 | | | the first to reign in | Armenia; | He helped Varhak the Mede |
06Khor1 26:2 | | | between the Persian and the | Armenian | with his myriads |
06Khor1 27:6 | | | in the land of the | Armenians | |
06Khor1 27:16 | | | else save that Tigran the | Armenian | is about to come upon |
06Khor1 29:4 | | | marriage the princess of Greater | Armenia, | your sister Tigranuhi, if indeed |
06Khor1 30:11 | | | The | Armenian | king gathered troops from the |
06Khor1 30:11 | | | elite of Greater and Lesser | Armenia | |
06Khor1 30:13 | | | forced Azhdahak to oppose the | Armenian | with no less a force |
06Khor1 31:2 | | | and a large escort to | Armenia | to the city that Tigran |
06Khor1 32:15 | | | the reign of Vaḷarshak in | Armenia | I have nothing very accurate |
06Khor1 32:15 | | | Arshak the Great easily entered | Armenia | and made his brother Vaḷarshak |
06Khor1 32:15 | | | his brother Vaḷarshak king over | Armenia | |
06Khor1 33:12 | | | book, the genealogy of Greater | Armenia | |
06Khor2 3:1 | | | Vaḷarshak is made king of | Armenia | |
06Khor2 3:2 | | | his brother Vaḷarshak king of | Armenia, | giving him the regions of |
06Khor2 3:6 | | | limits of the regions where | Armenian | is spoken and prince of |
06Khor2 4:1 | | | How Vaḷarshak united the | Armenian | warriors into an army and |
06Khor2 4:2 | | | army from Azerbaijan and central | Armenia - | men famous and valiant, including |
06Khor2 5:3 | | | to cut through to the | Armenian | king in the midst of |
06Khor2 8:5 | | | border of the regions where | Armenian | is spoken, he established as |
06Khor2 8:22 | | | in what is called Fourth | Armenia | |
06Khor2 9:2 | | | son of Vaḷarshak, ruled over | Armenia | for thirteen years. A zealous |
06Khor2 10:5 | | | Mashtots’ had had translated into | Armenian | |
06Khor2 11:2 | | | Artashēs became king of | Armenia | in succession to his father |
06Khor2 11:3 | | | own son as king of | Armenia | |
06Khor2 12:1 | | | and sends as spoils to | Armenia | the images of the idols |
06Khor2 12:9 | | | and had them brought to | Armenia. | But before they had arrived |
06Khor2 13:5 | | | Artashēs the First, king of | Armenia | |
06Khor2 14:3 | | | He assembled the | Armenian | forces and marched against the |
06Khor2 14:7 | | | not to penetrate deep into | Armenia. | For an excuse they feigned |
06Khor2 14:17 | | | was causing a tumult in | Armenia, | holding the inaccessible mountain that |
06Khor2 16:2 | | | The king of | Armenia, | Tigran, after settling the Jewish |
06Khor2 17:4 | | | the treasures and returned to | Armenia | |
06Khor2 18:3 | | | and did not allow the | Armenian | army to cross the Euphrates |
06Khor2 18:7 | | | From then on | Armenian | control over the city ceased |
06Khor2 19:4 | | | appointed him commander of the | Armenian | and Persian armies. He sent |
06Khor2 19:6 | | | Ṙshtunik’ and commander of the | Armenians | and Persians, and promised him |
06Khor2 19:8 | | | the cup bearer of the | Armenian | king and from the Gnuni |
06Khor2 19:16 | | | Barzap’ran ordered Gnel, the | Armenian | king’s cup bearer, to capture |
06Khor2 19:17 | | | But the | Armenian | army, with the help of |
06Khor2 20:1 | | | Another war of the | Armenians | against the Roman forces and |
06Khor2 20:2 | | | to wage war against the | Armenian | forces and destroy Antigonus |
06Khor2 20:3 | | | in Syria and put the | Armenian | army to flight. Leaving Silon |
06Khor2 20:3 | | | Leaving Silon to oppose the | Armenians | near the Euphrates, he killed |
06Khor2 20:4 | | | But the | Armenians, | having again obtained help from |
06Khor2 21:1 | | | Antony in person attacked the | Armenian | army and captured Samosata |
06Khor2 22:2 | | | son of Tigran, reigned over | Armenia | |
06Khor2 23:2 | | | And not only for the | Armenians | but for many other kings |
06Khor2 23:4 | | | the innumerable army of the | Armenians | and captured their king |
06Khor2 24:1 | | | first submission of part of | Armenia | to Roman tribute, the freeing |
06Khor2 24:2 | | | the reign of Artashēs, the | Armenian | army mustered and at his |
06Khor2 24:5 | | | the beginning for part of | Armenia | to become tributary to the |
06Khor2 24:17 | | | him but sent him to | Armenia, | entrusting the land to him |
06Khor2 26:1 | | | The reign of Abgar, | Armenia | becomes entirely tributary to the |
06Khor2 26:4 | | | reign all the regions of | Armenia | became entirely tributary to the |
06Khor2 26:5 | | | agents were also sent to | Armenia, | bringing the image of Augustus |
06Khor2 26:8 | | | emperor’s in the temples of | Armenia. | Since Abgar did not accept |
06Khor2 27:4 | | | on the site of the | Armenian | army’s encampment, where earlier they |
06Khor2 27:6 | | | of the conversion of our | Armenian | nation, for the sake of |
06Khor2 27:7 | | | arrival of their fathers in | Armenia, | that is, the Kareneank’ and |
06Khor2 29:7 | | | the help of the brave | Armenians, | as by divine providence to |
06Khor2 33:16 | | | Abgar, king of | Armenia, | to my lord Tiberius, emperor |
06Khor2 33:25 | | | Romans, to Abgar king of | Armenia, | greetings |
06Khor2 33:33 | | | Abgar, king of | Armenia, | to my lord Tiberius, emperor |
06Khor2 33:41 | | | Abgar king of | Armenia | to my son Nerseh, greetings |
06Khor2 33:43 | | | he has been sent to | Armenia, | having drawn that lot |
06Khor2 33:48 | | | Abgar, king of | Armenia, | to my brother Artashēs, king |
06Khor2 34:2 | | | the death of Abgar the | Armenian | kingdom was divided into two |
06Khor2 34:2 | | | and his nephew Sanatruk in | Armenia | |
06Khor2 34:3 | | | of the apostle Thaddaeus to | Armenia, | the conversion of Sanatruk, his |
06Khor2 34:3 | | | apostasy for fear of the | Armenian | princes, the martyrdom of the |
06Khor2 34:12 | | | The apostle Bartholomew also drew | Armenia | as his lot. He was |
06Khor2 36:5 | | | sister Awdē was traveling to | Armenia | in winter when she encountered |
06Khor2 37:8 | | | the first of all the | Armenian | princes. By his modesty and |
06Khor2 38:10 | | | that the authority of the | Armenians | was removed from Mesopotamia, and |
06Khor2 38:10 | | | paid even heavier tribute from | Armenia | |
06Khor2 38:11 | | | for the taxes collected from | Armenia, | Mesopotamia, and Assyria |
06Khor2 44:3 | | | around him the troops of | Armenia | and Georgia and the regions |
06Khor2 45:4 | | | When the other | Armenian | princes heard of this, they |
06Khor2 46:9 | | | The | Armenian | princes of the wings to |
06Khor2 47:2 | | | him king over all of | Armenia | in the twenty-ninth year |
06Khor2 47:5 | | | with control over the entire | Armenian | army, over the governors of |
06Khor2 48:9 | | | powerful army arrived at the | Armenian | frontier. Artashēs satisfied them with |
06Khor2 48:10 | | | the epic songs of the | Armenians | bear witness |
06Khor2 50:5 | | | But because the | Armenian | army had captured the son |
06Khor2 50:5 | | | on raids for plunder into | Armenia | |
06Khor2 53:4 | | | against them with the entire | Armenian | army, and the king himself |
06Khor2 53:5 | | | the Caspians and brought to | Armenia | more captives than those from |
06Khor2 53:8 | | | abandoning the command of the | Armenian | army - the cause of Artavazd’s |
06Khor2 54:8 | | | this the armies of the | Armenians | and Persians made more forays |
06Khor2 55:3 | | | from him, he returned to | Armenia | |
06Khor2 55:5 | | | you do not entrust the | Armenian | troops to Zareh, the tribute |
06Khor2 56:2 | | | had increased the population of | Armenia | by introducing many foreigners into |
06Khor2 56:5 | | | was no land unworked in | Armenia, | neither of mountain nor plain |
06Khor2 58:2 | | | a family and principality of | Armenia, | as kin of the great |
06Khor2 58:2 | | | Basiḷk’ that had come to | Armenia | |
06Khor2 62:2 | | | of Artashēs, became king of | Armenia | in the second year of |
06Khor2 64:2 | | | came to the throne of | Armenia | in the twenty-fourth year |
06Khor2 64:4 | | | the death of Peroz, subdued | Armenia, | and freed Tigran |
06Khor2 64:5 | | | he, Tigran came back to | Armenia, | he abandoned her. The four |
06Khor2 65:11 | | | line; and although the valiant | Armenians | routed them and put them |
06Khor2 65:13 | | | Immediately thereafter he gathered the | Armenian | army and passed across the |
06Khor2 66:6 | | | the last Tigran, king of | Armenia, | honored the tomb of his |
06Khor2 68:4 | | | his brother Vaḷarshak king of | Armenia, | appointing him the second in |
06Khor2 68:7 | | | year of Vaḷarshak, king of | Armenia, | and he reigned for thirty |
06Khor2 71:4 | | | soon as Khosrov, king of | Armenia, | heard of the troubles he |
06Khor2 73:5 | | | Pahlav, vengeance for which the | Armenian | king Khosrov was not slow |
06Khor2 74:12 | | | passed since Anak’s arrival in | Armenia, | in the third he killed |
06Khor2 76:2 | | | the murder of Khosrov the | Armenian | princes united and brought to |
06Khor2 76:6 | | | Fleeing from him the | Armenian | nobles, with the Arsacid family |
06Khor2 77:1 | | | Greeks, and Artashir’s accomplishments in | Armenia | during the years of anarchy |
06Khor2 77:4 | | | Artashir organized | Armenia | in a splendid fashion and |
06Khor2 78:2 | | | heard that one of the | Armenian | princes had fled with one |
06Khor2 78:4 | | | When the | Armenians | had fled from Artashir, these |
06Khor2 79:1 | | | the years of anarchy in | Armenia | |
06Khor2 80:11 | | | sons when he returned to | Armenia | with Trdat, nor did they |
06Khor2 81:3 | | | they say, there came to | Armenia | the ancestor of the Mamikonian |
06Khor2 81:9 | | | exiled, to his governors in | Armenia | |
06Khor2 82:6 | | | Awtay commander-in-chief of | Armenia | and honored him in gratitude |
06Khor2 82:6 | | | with the command of the | Armenian | army |
06Khor2 82:9 | | | in many battles, first in | Armenia | and then in Persia, gaining |
06Khor2 84:2 | | | northern peoples to advance on | Armenia, | he appointed a time for |
06Khor2 84:6 | | | all the princely houses of | Armenia | to attend to any work |
06Khor2 84:7 | | | all the princely houses of | Armenia: “ | Whoever brings to me the |
06Khor2 85:2 | | | King Trdat with all the | Armenians | descended into the plain of |
06Khor2 85:7 | | | in-chief of all the | Armenians, | Artavazd Mandakuni, was killed - yet |
06Khor2 86:4 | | | that had been worked in | Armenia | for the king and the |
06Khor2 87:12 | | | and governors, he returned to | Armenia, | taking with him Kamsar and |
06Khor2 91:3 | | | After illuminating the whole of | Armenia | with the light of divine |
06Khor2 91:11 | | | of what is called Fourth | Armenia, | on being reprimanded by him |
06Khor2 92:15 | | | O | Armenians, | until when will you be |
06Khor2 92:33 | | | of the progress of Greater | Armenia | |
06Khor3 2:3 | | | mourned over this land of | Armenia, | which remained in anarchy as |
06Khor3 3:9 | | | to rule over all of | Armenia | |
06Khor3 4:1 | | | Bakur from alliance with the | Armenians, | and the princes’ plan to |
06Khor3 4:3 | | | Abandoning his alliance with the | Armenians, | he assisted Ormizd, king of |
06Khor3 4:4 | | | When the | Armenian | princes became aware of this |
06Khor3 5:1 | | | A copy of the | Armenians’ | letter: “Archbishop Vrt’anēs and the |
06Khor3 5:1 | | | all the princes of Greater | Armenia, | to our lord the emperor |
06Khor3 6:2 | | | commander and general of all | Armenia | |
06Khor3 7:2 | | | regions of Assyria with the | Armenian | southern force and the Cilician |
06Khor3 9:3 | | | by the eastern and western | Armenian | armies with the generals Bagarat |
06Khor3 9:6 | | | The valiant | Armenians, | keeping their eyes on him |
06Khor3 9:9 | | | to flight and strengthened the | Armenian | forces to gain the victory |
06Khor3 10:1 | | | and the war of the | Armenians | with the Persians |
06Khor3 10:4 | | | Vrt’anēs gathered all the | Armenian | princes with the army and |
06Khor3 10:4 | | | and entrusted the land of | Armenia | to Arshavir Kamsarakan, as the |
06Khor3 10:5 | | | might make him king of | Armenia | in his father’s stead |
06Khor3 10:6 | | | to make him king of | Armenia. | And he sent them to |
06Khor3 10:7 | | | Arshavir Kamsarakan with all the | Armenian | forces, who gave battle on |
06Khor3 10:8 | | | in the war, nonetheless the | Armenian | army, gaining the victory, put |
06Khor3 11:2 | | | king and sent him to | Armenia | with Vrt’anēs the Great |
06Khor3 15:1 | | | How Zawray took the | Armenian | army, seceded from Julian, and |
06Khor3 15:2 | | | was the general of the | Armenian | southern force in place of |
06Khor3 16:2 | | | The | Armenian | princes sought from Tiran a |
06Khor3 17:6 | | | dear brother Tiran, king of | Armenia, | and send many greetings |
06Khor3 17:11 | | | world” [John 8:12, 9:5] - of which Tiran deprived | Armenia | |
06Khor3 18:2 | | | Arshak king. Fearful that the | Armenian | army might put an obstacle |
06Khor3 18:3 | | | appointed as commander of the | Armenian | eastern army his friend Valinak |
06Khor3 18:3 | | | Valinak of Siunik’, and entrusting | Armenia | to him, he himself pursued |
06Khor3 19:6 | | | Valens, to Arshak, king of | Armenia, | greetings |
06Khor3 20:2 | | | Saint Gregory, became archbishop of | Armenia | |
06Khor3 20:3 | | | to Caesarea, he came to | Armenia | and restored all the just |
06Khor3 21:3 | | | whom he had sent to | Armenia, | and they increased his anger |
06Khor3 21:4 | | | and that Theodosius should attack | Armenia | with a strong army |
06Khor3 21:5 | | | had reached the borders of | Armenia, | Arshak was frightened and sent |
06Khor3 23:6 | | | Arshak, king of Greater | Armenia, | to Gnel my son, greetings |
06Khor3 25:4 | | | accompany him with the entire | Armenian | army |
06Khor3 27:6 | | | of his generals with an | Armenian | force to capture Arshak if |
06Khor3 27:7 | | | the Persian general arrived in | Armenia, | with the help of the |
06Khor3 27:10 | | | The | Armenian | princes joined forces and attacked |
06Khor3 28:3 | | | He replied: “O brave | Armenians | who have locked yourselves up |
06Khor3 28:11 | | | messengers to his forces in | Armenia, | ordering them to exterminate the |
06Khor3 29:3 | | | an army to Mesopotamia and | Armenia | to give armed support to |
06Khor3 29:15 | | | Arshak, king of Greater | Armenia, | and the princes of the |
06Khor3 29:15 | | | and the princes of the | Armenian | nation, to our lord the |
06Khor3 35:1 | | | Concerning the misfortunes brought upon | Armenia | by and the death of |
06Khor3 35:2 | | | When the | Armenian | princes who had given assistance |
06Khor3 35:5 | | | apostates of Christ, he attacked | Armenia. | They came and invested the |
06Khor3 36:1 | | | the reign of Pap over | Armenia | |
06Khor3 36:2 | | | Mehrujan and dispatched it to | Armenia, | entrusting the land to him |
06Khor3 36:3 | | | give him the throne of | Armenia, | provided that he subdued the |
06Khor3 36:7 | | | it was to prevent the | Armenians | from having any acquaintance or |
06Khor3 36:7 | | | for at that time the | Armenians | did not yet have a |
06Khor3 36:8 | | | the evils that had befallen | Armenia | and of the death of |
06Khor3 36:10 | | | their company brought Pap to | Armenia | |
06Khor3 36:11 | | | master of the land of | Armenia. | They expelled him and brought |
06Khor3 37:2 | | | should march with Mehrujan into | Armenia | for war |
06Khor3 37:6 | | | The youth among the valiant | Armenian | princes, willingly fighting like champions |
06Khor3 37:19 | | | from above, the Greek and | Armenian | armies in concert filled the |
06Khor3 37:21 | | | escape with the fugitives. The | Armenian | general Smbat quickly caught up |
06Khor3 37:22 | | | sought to be king of | Armenia; | and it is my privilege |
06Khor3 39:2 | | | Then King Pap, seeing all | Armenia | in mourning for the blessed |
06Khor3 40:2 | | | twentieth year made king of | Armenia | in succession to Pap a |
06Khor3 40:11 | | | to him the land of | Armenia | |
06Khor3 40:16 | | | year Zavēn became archbishop of | Armenia; | he was from the same |
06Khor3 41:2 | | | Arshak and Vaḷarshak kings of | Armenia | on the assumption that they |
06Khor3 41:6 | | | year Aspurakēs became archbishop of | Armenia | for five years; he was |
06Khor3 42:1 | | | Concerning the division of | Armenia | into two under the two |
06Khor3 42:4 | | | agreed to divide Mesopotamia and | Armenia | by a new boundary |
06Khor3 42:9 | | | same Arsacid family king of | Armenia | over his own sector, and |
06Khor3 42:11 | | | king of kings, to the | Armenian | princes whose territories fall in |
06Khor3 43:1 | | | Concerning the movement of the | Armenian | princes from each one’s hereditary |
06Khor3 43:2 | | | When the | Armenian | princes who had possessions in |
06Khor3 44:3 | | | territory of both kings of | Armenia, | they disturbed the land and |
06Khor3 44:5 | | | to some robbers in Fourth | Armenia | on the Syrian borders |
06Khor3 44:7 | | | many others flee to Fourth | Armenia | |
06Khor3 46:9 | | | had reigned over all of | Armenia | for five years and over |
06Khor3 46:9 | | | years and over half of | Armenia | for two and a half |
06Khor3 47:2 | | | Seeing that the | Armenian | kingdom had come to an |
06Khor3 47:8 | | | to invent letters for the | Armenian | language. Putting himself to the |
06Khor3 48:2 | | | The | Armenian | princes, seeing that the Greeks |
06Khor3 48:5 | | | General Gazavon and all the | Armenian | princes of the Greek sector |
06Khor3 48:13 | | | of men, Khosrov, king of | Armenia, | to General Gazavon and all |
06Khor3 48:20 | | | abandoning them Khosrov and the | Armenian | princes went to the Emperor |
06Khor3 49:1 | | | becomes the sole ruler of | Armenia, | and Sahak the Great gains |
06Khor3 49:2 | | | his sway over all the | Armenian | nobles, as he desired, he |
06Khor3 49:2 | | | with the Greek sector of | Armenia, | promising that he would keep |
06Khor3 49:3 | | | of a coalition of the | Armenian | princes, which might remove that |
06Khor3 49:7 | | | because of his search for | Armenian | letters, and he found him |
06Khor3 50:4 | | | with a large army to | Armenia | |
06Khor3 51:3 | | | the death of the valiant | Armenian | commander-in-chief, Sahak the |
06Khor3 51:9 | | | the fifth rank among the | Armenian | nobility; and he had this |
06Khor3 51:12 | | | also the command of the | Armenian | army, which he coveted. To |
06Khor3 51:14 | | | his brother Vṙamshapuh, king of | Armenia, | many greetings |
06Khor3 51:21 | | | kept the same friendship with | Armenia | and with King Vṙamshapuh and |
06Khor3 52:5 | | | promised to adapt for the | Armenian | language a script that had |
06Khor3 52:6 | | | to this and returned to | Armenia, | where he found all the |
06Khor3 52:6 | | | measures for the invention of | Armenian | letters. When they informed the |
06Khor3 52:10 | | | render accurately the syllables of | Armenian | words in a satisfactory way |
06Khor3 53:3 | | | but after applying himself to | Armenian, | despite his great efforts he |
06Khor3 53:9 | | | prepared by Mesrop, altering the | Armenian | letters according to the exactness |
06Khor3 53:10 | | | translated the New Testament into | Armenian - | he and his pupils John |
06Khor3 54:1 | | | Concerning the scripts of the | Armenians, | Georgians, and Aḷuank’ |
06Khor3 54:2 | | | with his own sector of | Armenia | but held it himself through |
06Khor3 54:4 | | | translator of the Greek and | Armenian | tongues, and with the help |
06Khor3 54:8 | | | court, he himself returned to | Armenia. | There he found Sahak the |
06Khor3 54:9 | | | again at the division of | Armenia, | the Persian governors did not |
06Khor3 55:1 | | | Khosrov’s reign in | Armenia | for the second time, and |
06Khor3 55:4 | | | Khosrov, he sent him to | Armenia | |
06Khor3 55:6 | | | that Yazkert made king of | Armenia | no more of their own |
06Khor3 55:7 | | | in mourning, nobody brought the | Armenian | troops into unity |
06Khor3 56:1 | | | the coming of Shapuh to | Armenia, | and the anarchy after him |
06Khor3 56:2 | | | After reigning in ignominy over | Armenia | for four years Shapuh received |
06Khor3 56:2 | | | the general to arrest the | Armenian | magnates and bring them to |
06Khor3 56:5 | | | had been appointed general, the | Armenian | princes gathered together with their |
06Khor3 57:4 | | | Augustus Theodosius, Sahak bishop of | Armenia, | greetings in the Lord |
06Khor3 57:11 | | | Sahak, bishop of | Armenia, | to our teacher Atticus, bishop |
06Khor3 57:16 | | | Sahak, bishop of | Armenia, | to the valiant general Anatolius |
06Khor3 57:25 | | | Sahak the great bishop of | Armenia, | greetings |
06Khor3 57:29 | | | city to be built in | Armenia | to serve as a refuge |
06Khor3 57:34 | | | and colleague Sahak, bishop of | Armenia, | greetings in the Lord |
06Khor3 58:5 | | | Vṙam, knowing that without the | Armenian | princes he could not hold |
06Khor3 58:9 | | | he entrusted the land of | Armenia | to him without a Persian |
06Khor3 61:5 | | | of Diodore - had gone to | Armenia | |
06Khor3 63:1 | | | the wicked alliance of the | Armenians | to plan their own destruction |
06Khor3 63:2 | | | But Artashir, the king of | Armenia, | began to plunge without restraint |
06Khor3 64:1 | | | Concerning the abrogation of the | Armenian | kingdom by their own will |
06Khor3 64:2 | | | Persian king Vṙam summoned the | Armenian | king Artashir and Sahak the |
06Khor3 64:4 | | | your grandson Vardan over the | Armenians | with a rank and dignity |
06Khor3 64:8 | | | given the archiepiscopal throne of | Armenia | |
06Khor3 65:2 | | | As we said, the | Armenian | princes were divided into two |
06Khor3 65:6 | | | the cause of destruction to | Armenia | at our hands and convert |
06Khor3 65:9 | | | that the ranking of the | Armenian | nobility be preserved in the |
06Khor3 65:12 | | | family, he sent them to | Armenia | |
06Khor3 66:5 | | | King Trdat and all the | Armenians | |
06Khor3 67:5 | | | the last Khosrov, king of | Armenia, | down to the beginning of |
06Khor3 67:17 | | | him with the governorship of | Armenia. | He took Mesrop’s body with |
06Khor3 68:1 | | | over the removal of the | Armenian | throne from the Arsacid family |
06Khor3 68:2 | | | I lament over you, | Armenia; | I lament over you who |
06Khor3 68:3 | | | I pity you, church of | Armenia, | which has lost the splendor |
06Khor3 68:45 | | | conclusion the History of Greater | Armenia | |
07Seb1 7:0 | | | | Armenia | after the extinction of the |
07Seb1 7:1 | | | of Arsacid rule declined in | Armenia | and the reign of king |
07Seb1 7:1 | | | piety from the land of | Armenia | |
07Seb1 7:3 | | | of God; how the valiant | Armenian | nobles and the head of |
07Seb1 7:8 | | | and to the border of | Armenia | |
07Seb1 8:0 | | | Vahan is appointed marzpan of | Armenia. | Death of Kawat and reign |
07Seb1 8:3 | | | the fallen - neither Persian nor | Armenian | soldier. However, the Armenian army |
07Seb1 8:3 | | | nor Armenian soldier. However, the | Armenian | army gained strength and defeated |
07Seb1 8:4 | | | also collected the tribute of | Armenia | and restored the great churches |
07Seb1 8:4 | | | and in many places in | Armenia. | And he renewed again the |
07Seb1 8:5 | | | gather another army to attack | Armenia, | yet he did not have |
07Seb1 8:6 | | | leisure I shall return to | Armenia. | Let my sword not spare |
07Seb1 8:8 | | | made a treaty with the | Armenians, | summoned Vahan to court, and |
07Seb1 8:9 | | | Persian marzpans came. But the | Armenians | were unable to wage war |
07Seb1 8:10 | | | in unison with all the | Armenians. | They killed the marzpan Surēn |
07Seb1 8:11 | | | rebelled and seceded from the | Armenians. | He requested Khosrov, king of |
07Seb1 8:11 | | | so that the name of | Armenians | would no longer be applied |
07Seb1 8:12 | | | made an oath with the | Armenians | and confirmed the same pact |
07Seb1 9:0 | | | and generals who came to | Armenia | after Vardan down to the |
07Seb1 9:7 | | | other to this land of | Armenia: | from the rebellion of Vardan |
07Seb1 9:9 | | | men from the country of | Armenia: | to root out, dig out |
07Seb1 9:10 | | | was defeated. He came to | Armenia | and seized Angł by a |
07Seb1 10:2 | | | the brigand Khosrov, king of | Armenia, | and fled to the court |
07Seb1 11:2 | | | and of the land of | Armenia | the area of Tanutēr authority |
07Seb1 11:6 | | | patrik from the region of | Armenia, | and Nersēs stratelat from Syria |
07Seb1 11:7 | | | troops of the land of | Armenia | who at that time were |
07Seb1 11:10 | | | to Musheł and the other | Armenian | nobles, which ran as follows |
07Seb1 11:12 | | | against me. As for you | Armenians | who demonstrate an unseasonable loyalty |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | give you the kingdom of | Armenia, | and whoever you wish you |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | you all the land of | Armenia | as far as the Caucasus |
07Seb1 12:33 | | | Nisibis; and the land of | Armenia | which was under his control |
07Seb1 12:34 | | | Of the | Armenian | nobles, the majority were in |
07Seb1 15:0 | | | plot of Maurice to empty | Armenia | of Armenian princes. The flight |
07Seb1 15:0 | | | Maurice to empty Armenia of | Armenian | princes. The flight of many |
07Seb1 15:0 | | | from the Greek sector of | Armenia | to Persia |
07Seb1 15:1 | | | Persian king concerning all the | Armenian | princes and their troops: ’They |
07Seb1 16:0 | | | great treasure to attract the | Armenian | princes from the Greek sector |
07Seb1 16:1 | | | the emperor, he sent to | Armenia | the auditor of Vaspurakan with |
07Seb1 16:1 | | | service. The auditor went to | Armenia | accompanied by the treasure on |
07Seb1 16:4 | | | support, and sent back to | Armenia | the auditor of Vaspurakan. Then |
07Seb1 16:4 | | | Heraclius, who was stationed in | Armenia, | to take his troops and |
07Seb1 16:7 | | | The auditor assembled all the | Armenian | princes and soldiers who were |
07Seb1 18:2 | | | commanded all the cavalry from | Armenia | to assemble, and the chief |
07Seb1 18:2 | | | brought from the land of | Armenia | in great numbers, all of |
07Seb1 18:5 | | | him. A great number of | Armenian | nobles and troops were exterminated |
07Seb1 19:0 | | | Chalcedon in the churches of | Armenia. | Division of the see of |
07Seb1 19:1 | | | churches of the land of | Armenia, | and to unite them in |
07Seb1 19:1 | | | But the clerics of the | Armenian | churches fled to a foreign |
07Seb1 20:0 | | | emperor to collect troops from | Armenia | and send them under the |
07Seb1 20:1 | | | out again and find from | Armenia | elite armed cavalry, [2,000] in number |
07Seb1 20:5 | | | Then once more the remaining | Armenian | nobles began to unite, and |
07Seb1 22:3 | | | Ṙeyy. In that battle the | Armenian | troops performed no few acts |
07Seb1 22:5 | | | by the princes of the | Armenian | nobles |
07Seb1 23:0 | | | The death of the | Armenian | nobles who were in Asorestan |
07Seb1 23:0 | | | Khosrov. The rebellion of the | Armenian | army which was stationed at |
07Seb1 23:1 | | | the death of the (following) | Armenian | princes. At the royal court |
07Seb1 23:1 | | | death. Mamak Mamikonean, sent to | Armenia | concerning the army, as soon |
07Seb1 24:2 | | | under his control Persian and | Armenian | troops, and ordered him to |
07Seb1 24:4 | | | country a community deported from | Armenia | and settled on the edge |
07Seb1 25:4 | | | of their own land. Those | Armenian | men who had rebelled in |
07Seb1 25:5 | | | site of the battle, those | Armenians | with them. Many died among |
07Seb1 25:5 | | | the soldiers and among the | Armenians | who were with the marzpan |
07Seb1 27:0 | | | the marzpans. Smbat’s coming to | Armenia. | The rebuilding of the church |
07Seb1 28:0 | | | sent against the K’ushans. The | Armenian | nobles who accompanied him. A |
07Seb1 28:4 | | | are the princes of the | Armenian | nobles who joined him with |
07Seb1 29:0 | | | of Smbat. Rebellion of the | Armenian | nobles from the Persians and |
07Seb1 29:3 | | | body to the land of | Armenia | to his ancestral sepulcher, and |
07Seb1 30:0 | | | Persian and Greek governors in | Armenia | in the years of peace |
07Seb1 30:2 | | | out and travelled rapidly to | Armenia | |
07Seb1 30:7 | | | years of that treaty in | Armenia | and in the city of |
07Seb1 30:8 | | | levy on the country of | Armenia. | So, let [30,000] households be gathered |
07Seb1 30:8 | | | ’ He sent Priscus to | Armenia | for that task. Meanwhile news |
07Seb1 31:6 | | | it. In the area of | Armenia, | he assembled troops and appointed |
07Seb1 32:1 | | | sent with his army to | Armenian | territory, reached the province of |
07Seb1 32:4 | | | another Persian army assembled in | Armenian | territory, with Datoyean as their |
07Seb1 33:0 | | | T’ēodos son of Maurice to | Armenia. | All Asorestan and Mesopotamia are |
07Seb1 33:2 | | | To the regions of | Armenia, | he sent Ashtat Yeztayar with |
07Seb1 33:5 | | | came to the borders of | Armenia | in the eighteenth year of |
07Seb1 34:0 | | | takes Melitene. Persian generals in | Armenia. | P’ilippikos makes a foray into |
07Seb1 34:6 | | | pursued them. Then they entered | Armenian | territory, and the Persian army |
07Seb1 34:6 | | | the Persian army wintered in | Armenia | |
07Seb1 34:8 | | | who pursued king Heraclius into | Armenia | as far as the borders |
07Seb1 34:10 | | | he reached the land of | Armenia, | the province of Ayrarat, and |
07Seb1 34:23 | | | wrote to the land of | Armenia | as follows |
07Seb1 35:1 | | | metropolitan of the land of | Armenia, | Modestos, a humble priest and |
07Seb1 36:0 | | | of the letter which the | Armenians | wrote to the emperor in |
07Seb1 36:4 | | | congregations of this land of | Armenia, | to you ’who have been |
07Seb1 37:1 | | | the patriarch and Catholicos of | Armenia, | son of St. Nersēs |
07Seb1 37:2 | | | the blessed Sahak Catholicos of | Armenia, | not daring to open it |
07Seb1 38:0 | | | Caesarea. From there he invades | Armenia | and takes Dvin, Nakhchawan, and |
07Seb1 38:29 | | | his army and returned to | Armenia. | Passing through Shirak, he reached |
07Seb1 40:0 | | | Varaztirots’ is appointed marzpan of | Armenia. | K’ristop ’or is installed on |
07Seb1 40:1 | | | marzpan, and sent him to | Armenia | with (authority over) all his |
07Seb1 40:1 | | | prosperity. When he came to | Armenia, | all the land of the |
07Seb1 40:1 | | | all the land of the | Armenians | joyfully received him |
07Seb1 41:0 | | | Ṙshtuni preserves the land of | Armenia | in security |
07Seb1 41:5 | | | general Mzhēzh Gnuni came from | Armenia, | and took control of all |
07Seb1 41:8 | | | to all the land of | Armenia. | But he did not submit |
07Seb1 41:9 | | | ’Let him not remain in | Armenia; | otherwise there will be great |
07Seb1 41:16 | | | united under his command the | Armenian | army. Attacking Mzhēzh Gnuni the |
07Seb1 41:17 | | | over all the territories (of | Armenia) | bestowed on him the title |
07Seb1 41:17 | | | they ruined this land of | Armenia | |
07Seb1 42:0 | | | the sons of Ismael into | Armenia. | Capture of Dvin and captivity |
07Seb1 42:20 | | | camped on the plain. The | Armenian | general Musheł Mamikonean, son of |
07Seb1 42:26 | | | general in the land of | Armenia, | because the princes were disunited |
07Seb1 42:27 | | | in Ayrarat. None of the | Armenian | troops was able to bring |
07Seb1 42:32 | | | Now the prince of | Armenia, | the lord of Ṙshtunik’, was |
07Seb1 44:1 | | | is vindicated and returns to | Armenia | with the rank of general |
07Seb1 44:15 | | | T’ēodoros, one of the loyal | Armenian | princes among those from the |
07Seb1 44:17 | | | still others. He sent to | Armenia | a certain prince called T’umas |
07Seb1 44:18 | | | he was the prince of | Armenia. | Then he returned to the |
07Seb1 44:18 | | | Then he returned to the | Armenian | army. When he (T’ēodoros) reached |
07Seb1 44:22 | | | men of his family to | Armenia | to bring him his possessions |
07Seb1 44:24 | | | occurred in the land of | Armenia. | For immediately the royal command |
07Seb1 44:24 | | | the royal command reached the | Armenian | general to secure all the |
07Seb1 44:24 | | | that he had come to | Armenia | and entrenched himself in Tayk’ |
07Seb1 44:25 | | | army and the nobles of | Armenia, | ordered the Catholicos Nersēs to |
07Seb1 44:29 | | | T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’, to | Armenia | with great honour, and bestowed |
07Seb1 44:29 | | | or not the princes of | Armenia | should so wish. He came |
07Seb1 45:0 | | | the Greek army against the | Armenians | concerning matters of faith. Command |
07Seb1 45:2 | | | next morning the general of | Armenia, | T’ēodoros, attacked them with his |
07Seb1 45:2 | | | a great victory for the | Armenian | general |
07Seb1 45:3 | | | The | Armenian | general had taken to Constans |
07Seb1 45:8 | | | time Nersēs the Catholicos of | Armenia | decided to build his residence |
07Seb1 45:10 | | | churches of the land of | Armenia. | For in the years of |
07Seb1 45:10 | | | making the Greek troops in | Armenia | his accomplices, since the Armenians |
07Seb1 45:10 | | | Armenia his accomplices, since the | Armenians | never did receive the Romans |
07Seb1 45:11 | | | wrote an edict to the | Armenians | that they should effect a |
07Seb1 45:12 | | | him to be sent to | Armenia, | so that they might abandon |
07Seb1 45:12 | | | the bishops and nobles of | Armenia | gathered at Dvin in the |
07Seb1 45:12 | | | Catholicos Nersēs and the pious | Armenian | general T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’ |
07Seb1 46:0 | | | to the letter brought to | Armenia | from Constans king of the |
07Seb1 46:0 | | | of the Romans, which the | Armenian | bishops and Catholicos Nersēs wrote |
07Seb1 46:5 | | | army of the land of | Armenia, | and took into captivity men |
07Seb1 46:6 | | | let no one oppress the | Armenians. | They are all our subjects |
07Seb1 46:12 | | | be there two bishops from | Armenia, | trustworthy men who had been |
07Seb1 46:20 | | | the true faith of the | Armenians. | But what was declared at |
07Seb1 46:21 | | | it of the faith of | Armenia. | In this regard king Khosrov |
07Seb1 46:21 | | | should hold the faith of | Armenia. | ’ |
07Seb1 46:22 | | | conformed to the faith of | Armenia | in the regions of Asorestan |
07Seb1 46:41 | | | Trdat and the princes of | Armenia | almost [30] years before Constantine. Likewise |
07Seb1 48:0 | | | Extinction of Sasanian rule. The | Armenians | submit to the Ismaelites under |
07Seb1 48:0 | | | The emperor Constans comes to | Armenia; | many of the Armenian princes |
07Seb1 48:0 | | | to Armenia; many of the | Armenian | princes come to him and |
07Seb1 48:5 | | | In that same year the | Armenians | rebelled and removed themselves from |
07Seb1 48:5 | | | of Ṙshtunik’, with all the | Armenian | princes made a pact with |
07Seb1 48:7 | | | An enemy shall not enter | Armenia; | and if the Romans attack |
07Seb1 48:9 | | | lord of Ṙshtunik’ and the | Armenians | reached the king with regard |
07Seb1 48:9 | | | But let us go to | Armenia | and investigate our affairs.’ |
07Seb1 48:10 | | | his army and went to | Armenia | with [100,000] (troops). When he reached |
07Seb1 48:10 | | | written in the following terms: | ’Armenia | is mine; do not go |
07Seb1 48:12 | | | of the so-called Fourth | Armenia | presented themselves, and also all |
07Seb1 48:17 | | | and go to winter in | Armenia, | so that he might destroy |
07Seb1 48:17 | | | and Musheł with all the | Armenian | princes fell on their faces |
07Seb1 48:18 | | | the Mamikoneank’, prince of the | Armenian | cavalry, and sent him to |
07Seb1 49:0 | | | Concerning the Catholicos of | Armenia, | Nersēs; he and other bishops |
07Seb1 49:0 | | | Flight of Nersēs from the | Armenian | princes. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni defeats the |
07Seb1 49:0 | | | receives office of prince over | Armenia, | Iberia, Ałuank’ and Siwnik’. Preparation |
07Seb1 49:1 | | | now speak briefly about the | Armenian | Catholicos Nersēs, for he was |
07Seb1 49:2 | | | and he planned to convert | Armenia | to the council of Chalcedon |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | Is this man Catholicos of | Armenia, | or not?’
11 The bishop |
07Seb1 49:16 | | | a certain Morianos prince of | Armenia | with the Armenian army in |
07Seb1 49:16 | | | prince of Armenia with the | Armenian | army in their territory |
07Seb1 49:20 | | | the rank of prince of | Armenia, | Iberia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, as |
07Seb1 50:0 | | | winter storm. The princes of | Armenia | unite and divide Armenia among |
07Seb1 50:0 | | | of Armenia unite and divide | Armenia | among themselves. Distress of the |
07Seb1 50:14 | | | fled to Aruastan pillaging Fourth | Armenia | |
07Seb1 50:17 | | | and caused no harm to | Armenia | |
07Seb1 50:18 | | | Now the | Armenian | princes, from both Greek and |
07Seb1 50:21 | | | in order to strike the | Armenian ( | troops) and expel them, and |
07Seb1 52:0 | | | ravaging of the lands of | Armenia, | Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ by the |
07Seb1 52:0 | | | Mamikonean is appointed prince of | Armenia. | The Catholicos Nersēs returns to |
07Seb1 52:1 | | | The | Armenians | rebel from the Ismaelites; slaughter |
07Seb1 52:2 | | | Ismael that was quartered in | Armenia | took control of the whole |
07Seb1 52:7 | | | ravaged all the land of | Armenia, | Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, and stripped |
07Seb1 52:9 | | | the position of prince of | Armenia, | a virtuous man in all |
07Seb1 52:11 | | | Then the | Armenian | Catholicos Nersēs departed with the |
07Seb1 52:12 | | | In the same year the | Armenians | abandoned their submission to the |
07Seb1 52:12 | | | the rank of prince of | Armenia. | To the other princes (he |
07Seb1 52:13 | | | of Ismael saw that the | Armenians | had withdrawn from submission to |
07Seb1 52:15 | | | then subdued and included with | Armenia | |
08Ghev1 2:4 | | | raiding the land of the | Armenians | from the Iranian side, capturing |
08Ghev1 2:6 | | | to the prince of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 2:7 | | | of the land of the | Armenians | and by the laziness of |
08Ghev1 2:13 | | | against the land of the | Armenians. | However, in the twenty-sixth |
08Ghev1 2:13 | | | attacked the land of the | Armenians | with a very large force |
08Ghev1 3:1 | | | winged snakes. Thus they left | Armenian | forces behind them and headed |
08Ghev1 3:9 | | | When the troops of the | Armenians | with the lords (naxarars) and |
08Ghev1 3:9 | | | led away into captivity, (the | Armenian | troops) were unable to resist |
08Ghev1 3:10 | | | against the land of the | Armenians | for ten years |
08Ghev1 3:11 | | | attacked the land of the | Armenians. | The leaders (of this expedition |
08Ghev1 3:12 | | | they reached the borders of | Armenia, | they divided into three fronts |
08Ghev1 3:14 | | | God took pity on the | Armenians, | not ignoring those who believed |
08Ghev1 4:0 | | | in the land of the | Armenians, | and the deaths of the |
08Ghev1 4:1 | | | against the land of the | Armenians | in the first year of |
08Ghev1 4:10 | | | to the land of the | Armenians: “ | If you do not pay |
08Ghev1 4:11 | | | the chief-priest of the | Armenians | and builder of (the church |
08Ghev1 4:12 | | | gave (them) two of the | Armenian | lords, Grigor from the Mamikonean |
08Ghev1 4:14 | | | of presiding) prince of the | Armenians [ca. 662-684/85], | and sent them back to |
08Ghev1 4:14 | | | to the land of the | Armenians | with numerous gifts. There was |
08Ghev1 4:15 | | | over the land of the | Armenians | at the same rate as |
08Ghev1 4:17 | | | Grigor, (presiding) prince of the | Armenians, | kept the land of the |
08Ghev1 4:17 | | | kept the land of the | Armenians | in a peaceful state throughout |
08Ghev1 4:18 | | | out among the Tachiks, the | Armenians, | Georgians, and Aghuanians ceased to |
08Ghev1 4:18 | | | over the land of the | Armenians | and they killed Prince Grigor |
08Ghev1 4:19 | | | across the land of the | Armenians, | seizing numerous districts and villages |
08Ghev1 4:500 | | | on the land of the | Armenians ( | in exchange for allowing them |
08Ghev1 5:1 | | | a prominent grandee among the | Armenian | lords, rich and mighty in |
08Ghev1 5:4 | | | force against our land of | Armenia. | They came and destroyed the |
08Ghev1 5:7 | | | attacked the land of the | Armenians. | These sons of sin and |
08Ghev1 5:8 | | | to go against them. The | Armenians | put almost all of them |
08Ghev1 5:9 | | | in the field before the | Armenian | troops. The latter, carelessly turning |
08Ghev1 5:10 | | | the presiding prince of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 6:1 | | | again sent a force to | Armenia | with orders to capture Smbat |
08Ghev1 6:1 | | | of Payik. Many of the | Armenian | troops were killed, since they |
08Ghev1 8:0 | | | replacement in the land of | Armenia. | The latter hatched an evil |
08Ghev1 8:0 | | | nobility and their cavalry from | Armenia | |
08Ghev1 8:7 | | | they wanted to devour the | Armenians | alive |
08Ghev1 8:8 | | | When the | Armenian | troops learned that the marauders |
08Ghev1 8:9 | | | Then the | Armenian | forces sent a message to |
08Ghev1 8:10 | | | The | Armenian | troops secured the roads of |
08Ghev1 8:13 | | | Almighty God came to the | Armenian | forces, for although there were |
08Ghev1 8:14 | | | broke, they fell to the | Armenians’ | swords |
08Ghev1 8:22 | | | the Arabs saw that the | Armenians | were few in number, they |
08Ghev1 8:23 | | | The | Armenians | put all the Arabs to |
08Ghev1 8:23 | | | fled into a church. The | Armenians | were unable to get at |
08Ghev1 8:25 | | | Then he went to the | Armenian | troops and note: “We have |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | them into your hands.” The | Armenians | agreed not to kill him |
08Ghev1 8:28 | | | the sea alive. Then the | Armenians | collected spoil from the fallen |
08Ghev1 9:0 | | | against the land of the | Armenians, | to kill and take captives |
08Ghev1 9:1 | | | When the lords of the | Armenians | learned about the strengthened marauder |
08Ghev1 9:1 | | | entreated Sahak, kat’oghikos of the | Armenians ( | Sahak Dzorap’orets’i, kat’oghikos [677-703]), and some |
08Ghev1 9:4 | | | lords and common people of | Armenia | and the matters which they |
08Ghev1 9:9 | | | they informed him about the | Armenian | kat’oghikos and gave him his |
08Ghev1 9:13 | | | had accompanied kat’oghikos Sargis from | Armenia, | now took the body of |
08Ghev1 9:14 | | | for the land of the | Armenians. | When the inhabitants of the |
08Ghev1 9:15 | | | to the land of the | Armenians | with a large force, in |
08Ghev1 9:15 | | | did no evil to the | Armenians, | ignoring what had been done |
08Ghev1 9:15 | | | scrutinizing the behavior of the | Armenian | lords. Thus, having held his |
08Ghev1 10:1 | | | away with the families of | Armenian | lords and their cavalry due |
08Ghev1 10:6 | | | the Ishmaelites observed that the | Armenian | lords had been leading the |
08Ghev1 10:7 | | | summon to the city the | Armenian | lords and their cavalry on |
08Ghev1 10:15 | | | Amatuni clan, and numerous other | Armenian | lords whom I am unable |
08Ghev1 10:16 | | | with the land of the | Armenians | devoid of its lordly clans |
08Ghev1 10:16 | | | of the land of the | Armenians | in perpetual and disastrous crises |
08Ghev1 10:20 | | | wrote an edict to the | Armenian | lords convincing them to return |
08Ghev1 10:20 | | | as spoil, and returned to | Armenia, | detaching themselves from the Byzantine |
08Ghev1 10:23 | | | ruled the land of the | Armenians | and pacified it by stopping |
08Ghev1 13:1 | | | from the land of the | Armenians, | after he had immolated the |
08Ghev1 14:74 | | | of the Persians, tenth the | Armenian, | eleventh the Georgian, twelfth the |
08Ghev1 17:1 | | | throughout the land of the | Armenians. | This was aimed at making |
08Ghev1 17:2 | | | upon the land of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 18:1 | | | against the land of the | Armenians. | In a unified body (the |
08Ghev1 18:2 | | | ibn al-Hakami, ruler of | Arminiya, [722-725, 729-730]. ( | The Khazars) killed all of |
08Ghev1 18:3 | | | Amru al-Harashi, ruler of | Arminiya [730-731], | fell upon their camp with |
08Ghev1 21:0 | | | Marwan ibn Muhammad, ruler of | Arminiya, [732-744], | Muhammad’s son (to rule) over |
08Ghev1 21:0 | | | son (to rule) over the | Armenian | people in place of Sa’id |
08Ghev1 21:1 | | | of Dwin, the lords of | Armenia | came out to meet him |
08Ghev1 21:1 | | | over the land of the | Armenians, | by order of Hisham, and |
08Ghev1 21:5 | | | have been paid) to the | Armenian | lords and to their cavalry |
08Ghev1 24:0 | | | over the land of the | Armenians | Ishak (Isahak), son of Muslim |
08Ghev1 24:0 | | | Muslim al-Ukaili, governor [744-749/750] of | Arminiya | |
08Ghev1 25:1 | | | and came back to the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 25:2 | | | reached the land of the | Armenians | after a short while they |
08Ghev1 25:5 | | | that the Patrician of the | Armenians | had come to (the caliph’s |
08Ghev1 25:7 | | | House (as commander) over the | Armenian | troops in place of Ashot |
08Ghev1 25:8 | | | of the land of the | Armenians— | ordering that Dawit’ be arrested |
08Ghev1 25:11 | | | to the country of the | Armenians | with very splendid honors |
08Ghev1 26:0 | | | the Arabs) continued, all the ( | Armenian) | lords of the land thought |
08Ghev1 26:1 | | | all the lords of the | Armenians | went to Prince Ashot to |
08Ghev1 26:4 | | | But the lords of the | Armenians | did not want to adopt |
08Ghev1 26:4 | | | that the our country of | Armenia | is experiencing |
08Ghev1 26:12 | | | thereafter the glory of the | Armenian | people vanished |
08Ghev1 28:1 | | | to the land of the | Armenians, | reducing everyone to bankruptcy with |
08Ghev1 28:7 | | | Usaid al-Sulami, ruler of | Arminiya) [752-754, 759-770, 775-780], | son of Usaid, in charge |
08Ghev1 28:7 | | | in the land of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 28:8 | | | As prince of the | Armenian | lords, Yazid established Sahak [VII] (Bagratuni |
08Ghev1 28:9 | | | because at that point the | Armenian | troops’ annual stipend of silver |
08Ghev1 29:5 | | | from the land of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 31:6 | | | over the land of the | Armenians, | he could not even lift |
08Ghev1 32:0 | | | to the land of the | Armenians. | He was an impious and |
08Ghev1 32:1 | | | There were some among the | Armenian | lords who gave up and |
08Ghev1 32:3 | | | arrived (in Her), wounding many | Armenian | troops and putting the rest |
08Ghev1 32:7 | | | to the country of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 33:0 | | | over the land of the | Armenians. | For the insatiable greed of |
08Ghev1 33:1 | | | The entire country of the | Armenians | was thrown into unendurable distress |
08Ghev1 33:2 | | | They tied our country of | Armenia | with the bonds of bankruptcy |
08Ghev1 33:5 | | | of the country of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 33:7 | | | of the country of the | Armenians, | along with him came many |
08Ghev1 34:0 | | | when the lords of the | Armenians | saw (the extent of) the |
08Ghev1 34:6 | | | to the land of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 34:7 | | | So (the | Armenian | rebels) went and secured themselves |
08Ghev1 34:8 | | | in the land of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 34:10 | | | He united some of the | Armenian | lords with him and withdrew |
08Ghev1 34:21 | | | When the | Armenian | lords saw the (positive) outcome |
08Ghev1 34:22 | | | the House of T’orgom (the | Armenians), | and by means of you |
08Ghev1 34:27 | | | All the lords of the | Armenians | came together in some spot |
08Ghev1 34:33 | | | capture the land of the | Armenians ( | from the Arabs). (Emperor) Constantine |
08Ghev1 34:40 | | | against the country of the | Armenians. | He assembled some [30,000] select, heavily |
08Ghev1 34:42 | | | in the land of the | Armenians, | reaching it via the Syrian |
08Ghev1 34:43 | | | about the caliber of the | Armenian | forces, their numbers, whether they |
08Ghev1 34:44 | | | the time and notified the | Armenian | lords about the enemy’s arrival |
08Ghev1 34:51 | | | about the arrival of the | Armenian | lords. (Amir left Xlat’) with |
08Ghev1 34:52 | | | Thus, while the | Armenian | brigade was battling against the |
08Ghev1 34:52 | | | concealed and pounced on the | Armenian | troops. (The attackers) put them |
08Ghev1 34:54 | | | enemy pursued and struck the | Armenian | troops as far as the |
08Ghev1 34:55 | | | increased in our land of | Armenia, | while the infidel enemy was |
08Ghev1 34:57 | | | Meanwhile those ( | Armenian) | troops who were besieging the |
08Ghev1 34:58 | | | about the defeat of the ( | Armenian) | brigade reached the city of |
08Ghev1 34:58 | | | the city of Karin, the | Armenian | fighting force lost heart and |
08Ghev1 34:61 | | | with each other, initially the | Armenian | brigade was dominant, delivering many |
08Ghev1 34:62 | | | their flight, and resisted (the | Armenians) | with a wild rage, inflicting |
08Ghev1 34:66 | | | The | Armenians | offered these and even more |
08Ghev1 34:68 | | | Then (the | Armenians) | mercilessly began to take vengeance |
08Ghev1 34:71 | | | increased in our land of | Armenia. | For great leaders and respectable |
08Ghev1 35:2 | | | from the land of the | Armenians | they turned again to the |
08Ghev1 35:3 | | | left the land of the | Armenians | as though he had enjoyed |
08Ghev1 36:0 | | | sent Yazid (ibn Usaid) to | Armenia | as commander governor as a |
08Ghev1 37:3 | | | in the land of the | Armenians. | During his reign pure silver |
08Ghev1 37:5 | | | generals, two of whom were | Armenian | lords, Tachat from the Andzewats’i |
08Ghev1 38:5 | | | ibn Usaid), the governor of | Armenia, | had also assembled his forces |
08Ghev1 38:6 | | | to the land of the | Armenians. | Furthermore the Ishmaelite army gave |
08Ghev1 39:9 | | | over the country of the | Armenians ( | presiding prince of Armenia) and |
08Ghev1 39:9 | | | the Armenians (presiding prince of | Armenia) | and sent him back to |
08Ghev1 39:10 | | | to the land of the | Armenians | by order of the caliph |
08Ghev1 39:10 | | | the united lords of the | Armenians | that someone who had rebelled |
08Ghev1 39:13 | | | troops of the lords of | Armenia | and went to the country |
08Ghev1 39:14 | | | and Nerse’h Kamsarakan and other | Armenian | lords during the very hot |
08Ghev1 39:16 | | | Some of the | Armenian | lords were unable to bear |
08Ghev1 39:17 | | | of the land of the | Armenians | |
08Ghev1 39:18 | | | died, as Rauh arrived (in | Armenia | |
08Ghev1 40:2 | | | ostikan), [787] to the country of | Armenia | in place of Rauh. Truly |
08Ghev1 40:3 | | | city of Dwin, all the | Armenian | lords came out to meet |
08Ghev1 40:21 | | | of the [A.D. 784]; should be January [6, 786] | Armenian | Era |
08Ghev1 41:1 | | | to his brother Atrpatakan and | Armenia | together with Iberia (Georgia) and |
08Ghev1 42:2 | | | Hamam and others of the | Armenian | lords and their cavalry |
08Ghev1 42:4 | | | others were slain. Then (the | Armenian) | fugitives crossed the Akamsis (Chorokh |
08Ghev1 42:6 | | | the people who remained (in | Armenia) | they endured extreme poverty like |
08Ghev1 42:8 | | | the venerable kat’oghikos of the | Armenians, | Esayi, had passed to Christ |
09Draskh1 1:11 | | | world and especially among the | Armenian | people by the Apostle Bartholomew |
09Draskh1 1:13 | | | the glorious crown of the | Armenian | people was completely destroyed, and |
09Draskh1 1:14 | | | of Ashot, who ruled over | Armenia | instead of his father |
09Draskh1 1:16 | | | of the wretched land of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 2:1 | | | coming out on shore in | Armenia | in accord with the order |
09Draskh1 2:16 | | | ruled over the land of | Armenia, | and how her naxarardoms came |
09Draskh1 3:4 | | | named the country Hayk’ (= | Armenia) | after himself |
09Draskh1 3:17 | | | violence the entire boundaries of | Armenia | to the four corners of |
09Draskh1 3:18 | | | Kaputkec’is), and named that land | Armenia | Proton from his name. To |
09Draskh1 3:19 | | | extending from the so-called | Armenia | Proton to the region of |
09Draskh1 3:19 | | | the region of Pontus First | Armenia, | and the country between Pontus |
09Draskh1 3:19 | | | the city of Melitene Second | Armenia, | and the territory from Melitene |
09Draskh1 3:19 | | | the boundaries of Cop’k’ Third | Armenia, | and the region from Cop’k’ |
09Draskh1 3:19 | | | Aghdznik’ in the west, Fourth | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 3:20 | | | land, he called it Greater | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 3:24 | | | her men) immediately to reach | Armenia | and encounter Ara not to |
09Draskh1 3:25 | | | charge of supervising matters in | Armenia. | He also died in war |
09Draskh1 4:2 | | | was the first among the | Armenians | to have been magnificently crowned |
09Draskh1 4:5 | | | to establish their abode in | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 5:7 | | | man, as king of the | Armenians | |
09Draskh1 6:3 | | | Having annexed the city to | Armenia, | Mithridates adorned it, calling it |
09Draskh1 6:9 | | | city was no longer under | Armenian | domination |
09Draskh1 6:10 | | | the Rshtuni as sparapet of | Armenia, | who sent a certain Gnel |
09Draskh1 6:14 | | | son of Tigran, ruled over | Armenia, | but unlike his father’s illustrious |
09Draskh1 6:17 | | | and totally wiped out the | Armenian | and Persian forces |
09Draskh1 6:19 | | | Subsequently, the | Armenian | forces gathered together at the |
09Draskh1 6:20 | | | to the Romans by the | Armenians | was started by him. When |
09Draskh1 7:0 | | | and the Enlightenment of the | Armenian | Nation |
09Draskh1 7:3 | | | Bethlehem of Judea, all of | Armenia | became tributary to the Romans |
09Draskh1 8:0 | | | Apostasy of Sanatruk and the | Armenians; | the Martyrdom of Thaddeus, Sanduxt |
09Draskh1 8:0 | | | the Second Enlightenment of the | Armenian | Nation |
09Draskh1 8:2 | | | Subsequently, in | Armenia | they set up his nephew |
09Draskh1 8:2 | | | came to king Xosrov of | Armenia | so that through kinship he |
09Draskh1 8:3 | | | designated for the land of | Armenia | was at once tortured to |
09Draskh1 8:3 | | | the city of Arasbenon in | Armenia. | His relics were also buried |
09Draskh1 8:3 | | | source of pride to the | Armenian | people and as a cure |
09Draskh1 8:4 | | | days of Artashes king of | Armenia, | the holy apostle’s disciples who |
09Draskh1 8:7 | | | later when Xosrov king of | Armenia | was killed by Anak, and |
09Draskh1 8:7 | | | was killed by Anak, and | Armenia | was in a state of |
09Draskh1 8:9 | | | cured the entire Aramian (= | Armenian) | race of the malady of |
09Draskh1 11:1 | | | rule as king over the | Armenians | in place of his father |
09Draskh1 11:2 | | | Xosrov as king over the | Armenians | |
09Draskh1 11:4 | | | king, and sent him to | Armenia. | Upon his arrival the latter |
09Draskh1 12:6 | | | king and the naxarars of | Armenia | beheld the nature and the |
09Draskh1 12:10 | | | Arshak, and the naxarars of | Armenia | also took the liberty of |
09Draskh1 12:11 | | | After they (the | Armenians) | had carried out their intention |
09Draskh1 12:14 | | | befittingly adorned all of the | Armenian | churches to the glory of |
09Draskh1 12:15 | | | had requested, he returned to | Armenia | with great peace |
09Draskh1 13:1 | | | seized Arshak the king of | Armenia | and putting him in fetters |
09Draskh1 13:2 | | | son of Arshak king of | Armenia. | Theodosius complied with his wishes |
09Draskh1 13:2 | | | and immediately sent Pap to | Armenia | with the blessed Nerses. Upon |
09Draskh1 13:2 | | | as the absolute master of | Armenia. | Then they joined battle at |
09Draskh1 13:4 | | | And the | Armenian | armies became strong and filled |
09Draskh1 13:7 | | | so that the patriarchate (of | Armenia) | with its independent status would |
09Draskh1 13:12 | | | king in his part (of | Armenia), | since Arshak wished to rule |
09Draskh1 14:3 | | | seized Xosrov, the king of | Armenia, | and confined him in the |
09Draskh1 14:9 | | | Then he returned to | Armenia | and found the blessed Sahak |
09Draskh1 14:10 | | | of Vramshapuh, the king of | Armenia, | Sahak the Great went to |
09Draskh1 14:10 | | | bondage, and send him to | Armenia | in place of Vramshapuh. Yazkert |
09Draskh1 14:10 | | | gave Xosrov the sovereignty of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 14:13 | | | atrocities against the people of | Armenia | and disrupted all good order |
09Draskh1 14:13 | | | side of the Greeks, for | Armenia | had been divided into two |
09Draskh1 14:15 | | | of Vramshapuh as king of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 14:16 | | | either bind the king of | Armenia | with fetters, or dethrone him |
09Draskh1 14:21 | | | Persian marzpan in charge of | Armenia. | In place of Saint Sahak |
09Draskh1 14:28 | | | to do) the ordinations in | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 15:1 | | | of the Arshakuni dynasty in | Armenia | came to an end and |
09Draskh1 15:4 | | | still alive, the naxarars of | Armenia | either considered it unreasonable to |
09Draskh1 15:6 | | | and thenceforth the | Armenians | submitted to the leadership of |
09Draskh1 16:3 | | | blessed Vardan, ruled over the | Armenians. | With the advice of the |
09Draskh1 16:4 | | | bring about the destruction of | Armenia, | suddenly, he and his men |
09Draskh1 16:7 | | | giving him the marzpanate of | Armenia | sent him back to Armenia |
09Draskh1 16:7 | | | Armenia sent him back to | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 16:10 | | | Babgen, the great patriarch of | Armenia, | held a council of the |
09Draskh1 16:10 | | | held a council of the | Armenian, | Iberian and Albanian bishops in |
09Draskh1 16:10 | | | in the Holy Cathedral of | Armenia. | They ([i.e.], the Iberians and the |
09Draskh1 16:11 | | | lands of the Greeks, the | Armenians | and the Albanians who had |
09Draskh1 16:14 | | | of Vahan, ruled over the | Armenians. | Having occupied the patriarchal throne |
09Draskh1 16:15 | | | Persian marzpans ruled over the | Armenians. | Having occupied the holy see |
09Draskh1 16:16 | | | Persian marzpans ruled over the | Armenians | at the order of King |
09Draskh1 16:24 | | | they set as patriarch of | Armenia | a certain Yovhannes of the |
09Draskh1 16:26 | | | up the sequence of the | Armenian | era which is a perpetual |
09Draskh1 16:26 | | | the annual feasts in the | Armenian | language, thenceforth they were relieved |
09Draskh1 16:38 | | | Nisibis and the part of | Armenia | which was called the Tanutirakan |
09Draskh1 16:41 | | | which was known as “First | Armenia”, “ | Second Armenia |
09Draskh1 16:41 | | | known as “First Armenia”, “Second | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 16:42 | | | was formerly known as “Second | Armenia”, “ | Third Armenia” and turned it |
09Draskh1 16:42 | | | known as “Second Armenia”, “Third | Armenia” | and turned it into an |
09Draskh1 16:43 | | | and is known as “Third | Armenia”, “ | First Armenia |
09Draskh1 16:43 | | | known as “Third Armenia”, “First | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 16:44 | | | metropolis is Trebizond, to Greater | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 16:45 | | | archives the so-called “Fourth | Armenia”, | whose metropolis is Martyropolis—that |
09Draskh1 16:46 | | | he annexed it to Greater | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 16:47 | | | renamed that part of Greater | Armenia | which extended from the region |
09Draskh1 16:47 | | | hands of the Greeks “Greater | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 16:48 | | | Tayk’ with her boundaries “Inner | Armenia” ( | = Armenia Profunda), and the |
09Draskh1 16:48 | | | her boundaries “Inner Armenia” ( = | Armenia | Profunda), and the region around |
09Draskh1 16:48 | | | the city of Dvin “Innermost | Armenia” | = Armenia Interior |
09Draskh1 16:48 | | | of Dvin “Innermost Armenia” = | Armenia | Interior |
09Draskh1 16:50 | | | First,” “Second,” “Third,” and “Fourth” | Armenias | reflect on my ignorance, (be |
09Draskh1 17:3 | | | had been taken captive from | Armenia | and were settled in the |
09Draskh1 17:3 | | | tongue and their knowledge of ( | Armenian) | letteres had greatly decreased |
09Draskh1 17:4 | | | instructions in the pronunciation of | Armenian | syllables they refreshed (their memory |
09Draskh1 17:4 | | | language. After becoming versed in | Armenian | letters, they were reinstated in |
09Draskh1 17:9 | | | his own land, he found | Armenia | without a prelate, since the |
09Draskh1 17:9 | | | of Aghbat’ank’, as patriarch of | Armenia | and personally laid the foundation |
09Draskh1 17:15 | | | of the Greek section (of | Armenia) | and made him reside in |
09Draskh1 17:19 | | | They brought his body to | Armenia | and buried him in Daroynk’ |
09Draskh1 17:21 | | | in order to subdue the | Armenians. | But a certain Ashot who |
09Draskh1 17:21 | | | certain Ashot who came to | Armenia | at the order of Xosrov |
09Draskh1 17:27 | | | spiritual consolation for all the | Armenians | |
09Draskh1 17:32 | | | Kawat gave the marzpanate of | Armenia | to Varaztiroc’, the son of |
09Draskh1 18:5 | | | strategos and sent him to | Armenia. | The latter ordered the Patriarch |
09Draskh1 18:18 | | | also the word ezr in | Armenian | meaning ’verge’, ’edge’, ’border’, etc’ |
09Draskh1 18:18 | | | because you have brought the | Armenians | to the verge (of destruction |
09Draskh1 19:0 | | | that the Hagarites Inflicted on | Armenia | and the Works of Katholikos |
09Draskh1 19:2 | | | him up as prince of | Armenia. | The latter ruled for three |
09Draskh1 19:4 | | | and their vain jealousy, the | Armenians | were completely destroyed. Only the |
09Draskh1 19:12 | | | liberty of making inroads into | Armenia | from the region of Asorestan |
09Draskh1 19:15 | | | and the remaining naxarars of | Armenia | made ready to set up |
09Draskh1 19:18 | | | perverse monster, thus transferring the | Armenian | people from the deadly depths |
09Draskh1 19:22 | | | of Rshtunik’, as strategos of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 19:27 | | | as curopalate and strategos of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 19:33 | | | large force and came to | Armenia | in order to take possession |
09Draskh1 19:44 | | | first and second incursions into | Armenia | and the total subjugation of |
09Draskh1 19:46 | | | when Nerses the patriarch of | Armenia | was informed of the death |
09Draskh1 19:46 | | | set up as prince of | Armenia | Hamazasp Mamikonean who was a |
09Draskh1 19:49 | | | this time once again the | Armenians | seceded from the Ishmaelite tyrants |
09Draskh1 19:50 | | | Hamazasp curopalate and strategos of | Armenia. | When the caliph learned of |
09Draskh1 19:50 | | | this, he executed all the | Armenian | hostages, about [1775] souls |
09Draskh1 20:0 | | | the Misfortunes that Occurred in | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 20:2 | | | together with the naxarars of | Armenia | asked the caliph Mawi (Mu’awiyah |
09Draskh1 20:2 | | | the post of prince of | Armenia | Grigor Mamikonean, whom he had |
09Draskh1 20:3 | | | the office of prince (of | Armenia) | and made him the commander |
09Draskh1 20:3 | | | the commander in chief of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 20:15 | | | also took measures concerning the | Armenian | calendar, hoping that he could |
09Draskh1 20:16 | | | certainty the cycle of the | Armenian | era. He compared ours with |
09Draskh1 20:19 | | | of the Arab army in | Armenia | and drove him away |
09Draskh1 20:23 | | | tremor jolted the people of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 20:24 | | | ruled over the princedom of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 20:25 | | | Ishmaelite by race, came to | Armenia | as governor and launched attacks |
09Draskh1 20:25 | | | on all the fortresses in | Armenia. | And whatever he took possession |
09Draskh1 20:28 | | | governor (ostikan) was sent to | Armenia | by the name of Abdllah |
09Draskh1 20:28 | | | princes and the azats of | Armenia | with bonds and plundered the |
09Draskh1 20:29 | | | also sent the prince of | Armenia, | Smbat son of Smbat. He |
09Draskh1 21:0 | | | Anguish and Misfortune of the | Armenian | People on Account of the |
09Draskh1 21:3 | | | For the | Armenian | noblemen, who had been extremely |
09Draskh1 21:5 | | | to exact vengeance on the | Armenians | for his army, which had |
09Draskh1 21:5 | | | tear down and destroy the | Armenian | churches, take captive all of |
09Draskh1 21:6 | | | Sahak, the blessed katholikos of | Armenia | who was still alive in |
09Draskh1 21:8 | | | about to do to the | Armenians | |
09Draskh1 21:13 | | | letter to the naxarars of | Armenia | and sent it to Armenia |
09Draskh1 21:13 | | | Armenia and sent it to | Armenia | together with the holy body |
09Draskh1 21:17 | | | his troops that were in | Armenia | burned a fire in our |
09Draskh1 21:18 | | | But when they (the | Armenians) | learned of the treachery, they |
09Draskh1 22:18 | | | For a certain ostikan of | Armenia, | one by the name of |
09Draskh1 22:31 | | | Returning to | Armenia, | he lived for a few |
09Draskh1 23:15 | | | the position of governor of | Armenia. | Immediately after his arrival at |
09Draskh1 24:1 | | | time, the caliph sent to | Armenia | a certain Yazid as governor |
09Draskh1 24:17 | | | completely dominated and subdued the | Armenian | people, and the numbers of |
09Draskh1 24:17 | | | from the present History of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 25:0 | | | The Massacre of the | Armenian | People, and the Martyrdom of |
09Draskh1 25:1 | | | time, the caliph sent to | Armenia | a governor named Khalid (Hawl |
09Draskh1 25:3 | | | were the great sparapet of | Armenia | Smbat, as well as the |
09Draskh1 25:16 | | | presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of | Armenia | Bagarat Bagratuni happened to be |
09Draskh1 25:19 | | | to the remaining naxarars of | Armenia, | they came together and held |
09Draskh1 25:26 | | | caliph Ja’far (Jap’r) sent to | Armenia | a governor by the name |
09Draskh1 25:30 | | | Bugha whom he sent to | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 25:44 | | | Smbat, the great sparapet of | Armenia, | saw the destruction brought about |
09Draskh1 25:69 | | | in the [302nd] year of the | Armenian ( | of Togarmah) era [A.D. 853], altogether more |
09Draskh1 26:16 | | | the lordship over all of | Armenia | as compensation, give him royal |
09Draskh1 26:18 | | | imprisoned lords and princes of | Armenia | and Albania were given the |
09Draskh1 26:28 | | | the royal court after the | Armenian | naxarars, suffered martyrdom, after he |
09Draskh1 27:0 | | | and the Return of the | Armenian | Naxarars from Captivity |
09Draskh1 27:2 | | | as the return of the | Armenian | princes and naxarars taken captive |
09Draskh1 27:7 | | | succession to the sparapetut’iwn of | Armenia | in place of his father |
09Draskh1 27:10 | | | ’Ali Armani was sent to | Armenia; | he set Ashot as presiding |
09Draskh1 27:10 | | | Ashot as presiding prince of | Armenia | in accordance with the orders |
09Draskh1 27:10 | | | with the taxes (sak) of | Armenia | and all the royal bekar |
09Draskh1 27:11 | | | first and foremost among the | Armenian | naxarars, all of whom made |
09Draskh1 27:16 | | | the princes and naxarars of | Armenia, | who had been taken captive |
09Draskh1 28:0 | | | Peace in | Armenia | and the Unity Among the |
09Draskh1 28:2 | | | of the great sparapetut’iwn of | Armenia | his brother Abas, a brave |
09Draskh1 29:4 | | | the princes and naxarars of | Armenia | unanimously resolved to raise him |
09Draskh1 30:1 | | | the order of things in | Armenia, | king Ashot was taken gravely |
09Draskh1 30:7 | | | Smbat, the presiding prince of | Armenia, | who had gone to the |
09Draskh1 30:10 | | | Since Abas, the sparapet of | Armenia | and brother of the king |
09Draskh1 30:25 | | | to rule over all of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 31:3 | | | set out and come to | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 33:5 | | | Immediately, all the naxarars of | Armenia | responded to the summons and |
09Draskh1 33:23 | | | servant, and sent him to | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 34:9 | | | had been permanently established in | Armenia, | and the naxarars were in |
09Draskh1 34:13 | | | king summoned the naxarars of | Armenia | and mustering all of his |
09Draskh1 35:1 | | | desertion and dispersion of the | Armenian | forces, the treason of the |
09Draskh1 35:3 | | | force, once again he entered | Armenia | through the district of Vanand |
09Draskh1 35:4 | | | Smbat’s wife, the queen of | Armenia, | who clad herself in cilice |
09Draskh1 36:1 | | | establishment of holy churches in | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 38:18 | | | brother Gurgen as marzpan of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 39:6 | | | time, the great sparapet of | Armenia, | Shapuh, who was the brother |
09Draskh1 39:8 | | | of Shapuh, as sparapet of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 39:11 | | | presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of | Armenia, | and a humble man with |
09Draskh1 40:14 | | | presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 40:18 | | | to the land of the | Armenians. | He protected everyone, and granted |
09Draskh1 42:14 | | | in charge (hramanatar) of the | Armenians, | provided that he would take |
09Draskh1 43:11 | | | arrived Gurgen, the marzpan of | Armenia | and brother of the crown |
09Draskh1 43:12 | | | preparations for their expedition into | Armenia, | and exact vengeance on king |
09Draskh1 43:13 | | | arrival of the ostikan in | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 43:21 | | | fifty eighth revolution of the | Armenian ( | T’orgomian) [A.D. 909/910] era |
09Draskh1 44:3 | | | wise and generous sparapet of | Armenia, | namely Ashot—the son of |
09Draskh1 48:5 | | | wise and prudent prince of | Armenia | Grigor, and had asked the |
09Draskh1 48:21 | | | set up as king of | Armenia, | Gagik prudently foresaw Yusuf’s death |
09Draskh1 54:1 | | | Lord Yovhannes, Katholikos of Greater | Armenia, | from Nikolaos, by the mercy |
09Draskh1 54:2 | | | heart on behalf of the | Armenians, | the Iberians, and the Albanians |
09Draskh1 54:5 | | | on your flock, namely the | Armenians, | the Iberians, and the Albanians |
09Draskh1 54:7 | | | people in the lands of | Armenia, | Iberia, and Albania |
09Draskh1 54:9 | | | as well as with the | Armenian | and Albanian princes, to come |
09Draskh1 54:12 | | | princes and the nobility of | Armenia | might join our forces, and |
09Draskh1 54:16 | | | lords of the lands of | Armenia | and Iberia, by making a |
09Draskh1 54:22 | | | However, Ashot, the sparapet of | Armenia | still remained stationed in the |
09Draskh1 54:24 | | | up as king over the | Armenians, | went from one stronghold of |
09Draskh1 54:28 | | | the humble katholikos of Greater | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 54:51 | | | sovereignty of the land of | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 54:74 | | | grace we shall prepare the | Armenian | nation by turning them first |
09Draskh1 55:20 | | | of God, I returned to | Armenia | |
09Draskh1 55:27 | | | But when the | Armenians | saw the multitude of the |
09Draskh1 56:1 | | | the Lord had come to | Armenia, | and had brought beneficence to |
09Draskh1 56:5 | | | that Ashot, the sparapet of | Armenia, | immediately took leave of Yusuf |
09Draskh1 56:6 | | | he crowned the sparapet of | Armenia | as king, and gird up |
09Draskh1 60:1 | | | time, the caliph sent to | Armenia | as governor (ostikan) a certain |
09Draskh1 60:1 | | | crowning him king over the | Armenians | for the third time, bestowed |
09Draskh1 60:16 | | | willingly sent king Ashot of | Armenia | to go and settle the |
09Draskh1 64:9 | | | Yusuf, the ostikan of Persia, | Armenia, | Georgia, and Albania, whom he |
09Draskh1 64:20 | | | to rule over all the | Armenians | |
09Draskh1 64:24 | | | the people, as ostikan to | Armenia. | He himself remained (in Rotakk’ |
09Draskh1 65:1 | | | who had been sent to | Armenia | by Yusuf as ostikan, marched |
09Draskh1 66:55 | | | in the [372nd] year of the | Armenian | era, on the tenth day |
09Draskh1 67:17 | | | went to the king of | Armenia | Gagik in response to his |
09Draskh1 68:1 | | | princes, leaders and commanders of | Armenia, | our brethren and apostles of |
09Draskh1 68:22 | | | wretched Yovhannes, humbly katholikos of | Armenia, | beg you who read and |
10Tovma1 1:0 | | | the disappearance of archives in | Armenia. | But the pressing command of |
10Tovma1 1:10 | | | grandfather Sem—which in the | Armenian | language is pronounced Shamiram |
10Tovma1 2:2 | | | father of Dios, called in | Armenian | Aramazd, who lived [215] myriad years |
10Tovma1 3:7 | | | herself went from Assyria to | Armenia | in lustful desire at the |
10Tovma1 3:9 | | | for a while also over | Armenia. | He had no interest in |
10Tovma1 3:16 | | | death have ravaged and destroyed | Armenia— | as the history of the |
10Tovma1 4:1 | | | ruled over all Asia and | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 4:5 | | | forty-two years. Coming to | Armenia | in war she subjected it |
10Tovma1 4:34 | | | and reestablished the kingdom of | Armenia; | he also appointed Belesios ruler |
10Tovma1 5:0 | | | He gathered cavalry to attack | Armenia | and carry out his evil |
10Tovma1 5:4 | | | came to Tigran, king of | Armenia, | and informed him of Ashdahak’s |
10Tovma1 5:7 | | | Tigran; he brought them to | Armenia | and reduced them to the |
10Tovma1 5:15 | | | month, during which time the | Armenian | troops (performed) many acts of |
10Tovma1 6:29 | | | Alexander and the anarchy in | Armenia | and Persia, Arshak the Valiant |
10Tovma1 6:29 | | | His brother Vałarshak came to | Armenia | and imposed disciplined order on |
10Tovma1 6:32 | | | brought him with him to | Armenia, | and named him Artsruni, as |
10Tovma1 6:37 | | | gifts to Tigran king of | Armenia, | who was the fourth king |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | command, Oh Gagik general of | Armenia | and prince of Vaspurakan, have |
10Tovma1 6:41 | | | the same Vahan whom the | Armenian | nobles made king in the |
10Tovma1 6:42 | | | When Arjam was king of | Armenia | he greatly maltreated the Bagratuni |
10Tovma1 6:42 | | | the Bagratunis and sparapet of | Armenia, | with his family and all |
10Tovma1 6:43 | | | so he sent him to | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 6:45 | | | history of Abgar, king of | Armenia, | in whose days occurred the |
10Tovma1 6:51 | | | of the kingdom of Greater | Armenia. | This prince Khuran became the |
10Tovma1 6:51 | | | prince Khuran became the first ( | Armenian) | believer in Christ and was |
10Tovma1 6:55 | | | alliance with Abgar, king of | Armenia, | and with the great general |
10Tovma1 6:59 | | | that had accompanied him from | Armenia. | Being very pleased with him |
10Tovma1 6:60 | | | heard that Queen Helena of | Armenia, | Abgar’s wife, had been unwilling |
10Tovma1 7:14 | | | and made him king over | Armenia | in succession to his father |
10Tovma1 8:0 | | | The rule of Artashēs over | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 8:1 | | | married Sat’inik as queen of | Armenia, | he recalled his exile in |
10Tovma1 8:10 | | | magnificence to reign over Greater | Armenia. | Following the barbarian rites of |
10Tovma1 8:24 | | | battle; returning in haste to | Armenia | they gave the sad news |
10Tovma1 9:1 | | | While the land of | Armenia | was thus enjoying a tranquil |
10Tovma1 9:3 | | | Valerian gave help to the | Armenians | with the army of Phrygia |
10Tovma1 9:5 | | | beginning of the illumination of | Armenia | through the great Gregory the |
10Tovma1 10:0 | | | of the kingdom of Greater | Armenia | with the help of the |
10Tovma1 10:1 | | | all the nobility of Greater | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 10:2 | | | Artsrunik’ among the magnates of | Armenia | there was baptised Tirots’ son |
10Tovma1 10:3 | | | for the illuminating instruction of | Armenia, | Tirots’ accompanied the nobles |
10Tovma1 10:4 | | | among the great nobles of | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 10:12 | | | the office of hazarapet of | Armenia | was held by a man |
10Tovma1 10:15 | | | these did not participate in | Armenian | affairs for many years. As |
10Tovma1 10:16 | | | kings. Gathering around himself the | Armenian | nobility, he learned about the |
10Tovma1 10:18 | | | Nersēs the Great, Catholicos of | Armenia, | and arrived at Ashtishat in |
10Tovma1 10:25 | | | But the | Armenian | nobles, at Valens’s instigation, were |
10Tovma1 10:28 | | | and in many places the | Armenian | and Persian armies battled against |
10Tovma1 10:30 | | | impious Mehuzhan inflicted on the | Armenians | |
10Tovma1 10:31 | | | took the Persian army, entered | Armenia, | spread raiding parties across the |
10Tovma1 10:31 | | | the whole face of the | Armenian | land, ravaged hamlets and towns |
10Tovma1 10:34 | | | memory of the illumination (of | Armenia) | by our father his holy |
10Tovma1 10:37 | | | is the cause of the | Armenians’ | rebelling against the king of |
10Tovma1 10:39 | | | martyrs in this land of | Armenia, | to the East and the |
10Tovma1 10:40 | | | inflicted many insufferable afflictions on | Armenia | and Syria and Palestine. He |
10Tovma1 10:44 | | | especially on the land of | Armenia; | but taking the Persian army |
10Tovma1 10:44 | | | he came to rule over | Armenia | at the command of King |
10Tovma1 10:44 | | | of Vahan Mamikonean he entered | Armenia | with fearless presumption, planning what |
10Tovma1 10:46 | | | his plans) to rule over | Armenia. | He amassed around him a |
10Tovma1 10:46 | | | to the royal lands of | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 10:47 | | | But Smbat the sparapet of | Armenia, | son of Bagarat Bagratuni, opposed |
10Tovma1 10:48 | | | Good for you, king of | Armenia. | Come here that I the |
10Tovma1 11:1 | | | installed Pap as king over | Armenia | in the site of his |
10Tovma1 11:2 | | | As king of | Armenia | Pap did not follow the |
10Tovma1 11:3 | | | So | Armenia | was deprived of the spiritual |
10Tovma1 11:3 | | | with a large retinue of | Armenian | soldiers, appointing Mershapuh Artsruni, general |
10Tovma1 11:3 | | | appointing Mershapuh Artsruni, general of | Armenia, | and Vahan Amatuni and Mehuzhan’s |
10Tovma1 11:5 | | | Saint Nersēs, as archbishops of | Armenia ( | there were) some descendants of |
10Tovma1 11:7 | | | and raids and pillaging of | Armenia | performed by Mehuzhan, and his |
10Tovma1 11:7 | | | proposals of Varazdat, king of | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 11:9 | | | from the emperor and the | Armenian | nobles, he returned no more |
10Tovma1 11:9 | | | he returned no more to | Armenia, | but lived and died there |
10Tovma1 11:9 | | | had been appointed archbishop of | Armenia, | as said above, after the |
10Tovma1 11:10 | | | the Great made king over | Armenia | Arshak and Vałarshak, sons of |
10Tovma1 11:10 | | | Vałarshak, sons of Pap the | Armenian | king. Two years later Vałarshak |
10Tovma1 11:10 | | | with his brother over all | Armenia. | Soon the emperor Theodosius also |
10Tovma1 11:11 | | | Then the | Armenian | kingdom was divided into two |
10Tovma1 11:11 | | | empire. And many of the | Armenian | nobles followed Arshak to Arcadius |
10Tovma1 11:12 | | | ruin to the land of | Armenia. | And they made the Persian |
10Tovma1 11:13 | | | the Arsacid line king over | Armenia. | And Shapuh wrote a letter |
10Tovma1 11:18 | | | to submit the whole of | Armenia | to imperial rule. For after |
10Tovma1 11:18 | | | to the patriarchal see of | Armenia, | and had appointed the nobles |
10Tovma1 11:18 | | | his own son Artashir to | Armenia. | Removing Khosrov from the throne |
10Tovma1 11:20 | | | military garb and mourned for | Armenia— | the decline of the power |
10Tovma1 11:20 | | | of the power of the | Armenian | monarchy and the despotism of |
10Tovma1 11:22 | | | about the future prepared for | Armenia, | like some prophetic vision. While |
10Tovma1 11:25 | | | many kinds of support to | Armenia, | building the city of Theodosiopolis |
10Tovma1 11:27 | | | death of Khosrov king of | Armenia, | who held power for four |
10Tovma1 11:27 | | | not to make king of | Armenia | anyone from the Arsacid family |
10Tovma1 11:27 | | | to attract to himself the | Armenian | army with the nobles, he |
10Tovma1 11:28 | | | On seeing this, the | Armenian | nobles regarded him with derision |
10Tovma1 11:30 | | | of the (Greek) sector of | Armenia | and entrusted to him Mesopotamia |
10Tovma1 11:31 | | | of marzpan and general of | Armenia, | at the request of Saint |
10Tovma1 11:31 | | | kings thenceforth no one governed | Armenia. | But people were dispersed and |
10Tovma1 11:32 | | | summoned Saint Sahak, Catholicos of | Armenia, | to court. Taking his grandsons |
10Tovma1 11:32 | | | the script and examples of | Armenian | writing |
10Tovma1 11:34 | | | and vengeful resentment against the | Armenians | for their insults to Shapuh |
10Tovma1 11:34 | | | Sahak, Vṙam [II] made king over | Armenia | Artashēs, also (called) Artashir |
10Tovma1 11:36 | | | bestiality. Exasperated by him, the | Armenian | nobles were nauseated at his |
10Tovma1 11:36 | | | would no longer reign over | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 11:38 | | | was happy to abolish the | Armenian | monarchy. Quickly he summoned back |
10Tovma1 11:38 | | | Sahak with a host of | Armenian | nobles. He questioned them as |
10Tovma1 11:39 | | | Persians to rule over the | Armenians | and impose tribute and military |
10Tovma1 11:42 | | | But when the | Armenian | nobles saw the disorderly and |
10Tovma1 11:44 | | | Greek sector. In this fashion | Armenia | was plunged into confusion and |
10Tovma1 11:46 | | | Saint Sahak—the nobles of | Armenia | came in a body to |
10Tovma1 11:49 | | | at that time sparapet of | Armenia, | formed the cortège and laid |
10Tovma1 11:49 | | | away from the house of | Armenia. | It had lasted [415] years before |
10Tovma1 11:51 | | | occupied the position of the | Armenian | monarch. But Vardan Mamikonean, son |
10Tovma1 11:52 | | | sparapet, aspet, and general of | Armenia, | the emperor Theodosius had entrusted |
10Tovma1 11:52 | | | the office of sparapet of | Armenia | to Hamazasp Mamikonean and his |
10Tovma1 11:52 | | | of God he could control | Armenia | |
10Tovma1 11:54 | | | on the History of Greater | Armenia, | a wonderful composition which begins |
10Tovma1 11:56 | | | Vaspurakan and great general of | Armenia. | It is reliably confirmed by |
10Tovma1 11:58 | | | book of the history of | Armenia, | tracing the genealogy of the |
10Tovma2 1:0 | | | After the extinction of the | Armenian | monarchy from the house of |
10Tovma2 1:0 | | | country. The princes of Greater | Armenia | fortified themselves in strong stone |
10Tovma2 1:1 | | | the idea of ruling over | Armenia. | Pursuing this foolish plan he |
10Tovma2 1:1 | | | king for the principality of | Armenia. ( | Peroz) fulfilled the request of |
10Tovma2 1:1 | | | desire. Then he returned to | Armenia, | bringing with him as marzpan |
10Tovma2 1:2 | | | more easily to persuade (the | Armenians) | to renounce and abandon the |
10Tovma2 1:4 | | | as had been inflicted (on | Armenia), | and roaring in his soul |
10Tovma2 1:4 | | | faith and the ruin of | Armenia, | he hastily sent a letter |
10Tovma2 1:8 | | | they transferred the Catholicos of | Armenia, | Giut. The Armenian nobles each |
10Tovma2 1:8 | | | Catholicos of Armenia, Giut. The | Armenian | nobles each built royal palaces |
10Tovma2 1:9 | | | to make him king over | Armenia | as he was a spirited |
10Tovma2 1:10 | | | But after the | Armenian | nobles became disunited, they abandoned |
10Tovma2 1:10 | | | gave him the supervision of | Armenia. | And they obeyed him all |
10Tovma2 1:11 | | | Pass, so the land of | Armenia | was free from Persian raids |
10Tovma2 1:12 | | | assail the nobles of Greater | Armenia | defiantly, as the records of |
10Tovma2 1:12 | | | historians indicate: the ravaging of | Armenia, | the multiplication of oppression, the |
10Tovma2 1:13 | | | Artaz, emboldened by God the | Armenian | troops, like holy and divine |
10Tovma2 1:15 | | | the left wing of the | Armenians | began to be overcome, Saint |
10Tovma2 1:16 | | | martyrs, [696] men of the holy | Armenian | army were perfected in Christ |
10Tovma2 2:1 | | | the Nestorian heresy. Slandering the | Armenian | nobles to Peroz, he worked |
10Tovma2 2:2 | | | by Lord Christopher, Catholicos of | Armenia. | He wrote to the regions |
10Tovma2 2:4 | | | All that the Catholicos of | Armenia | writes proposes revolt against you |
10Tovma2 2:4 | | | against you and encourages the | Armenian | princes to submit to the |
10Tovma2 2:5 | | | asking for the book of | Armenian | history which he had written |
10Tovma2 2:13 | | | please let us write to | Armenia, | to ask the Armenian prelates |
10Tovma2 2:13 | | | to Armenia, to ask the | Armenian | prelates and to receive replies |
10Tovma2 2:14 | | | necessary to summon anyone from | Armenia | with a view to the |
10Tovma2 2:15 | | | Marcian responded: “Because the | Armenian | prelates were endangered by the |
10Tovma2 2:18 | | | son of Vasak, returned to | Armenia | from the land of the |
10Tovma2 2:19 | | | The dangerous affliction of | Armenia | continued, as many historians show |
10Tovma2 2:19 | | | until King Khosrov. And the | Armenian | nobles endured grievous oppression from |
10Tovma2 2:20 | | | forcefully opposed the Persians. The | Armenian | nobles gathered around him and |
10Tovma2 2:20 | | | destruction of the churches of | Armenia, | the oppression and ravaging and |
10Tovma2 2:21 | | | Hazaravukht the Persian general attacked | Armenia | with a massive army, to |
10Tovma2 2:21 | | | to give battle to the | Armenian | forces, to ruin, take captive |
10Tovma2 2:22 | | | immediately hastened to encourage the | Armenian | nobles, saying: “Up, valiant (comrades |
10Tovma2 2:23 | | | of the Persian army the ( | Armenian) | force was disheartened. They abandoned |
10Tovma2 2:25 | | | Now the | Armenians | encountered the Persians at the |
10Tovma2 2:25 | | | runs through reeds, so (the | Armenians) | struck with the sword and |
10Tovma2 2:25 | | | pursued beyond the borders of | Armenia. | Victoriously returning they offered sacrifices |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | Nisibis; and also (part) of | Armenia, | the area of tanutērakan authority |
10Tovma2 3:5 | | | John the Patrician from the | Armenian | sector, Nerses the stratelat from |
10Tovma2 3:5 | | | all the troops of Greece, | Armenia, | Georgia, and Albania. This numberless |
10Tovma2 3:7 | | | But as for you | Armenians, | you have shown your loyalty |
10Tovma2 3:8 | | | be given the kingdom of | Armenia. | And whomever you wish you |
10Tovma2 3:12 | | | apart from the Greek and | Armenian | troops |
10Tovma2 3:15 | | | Arevastan as far as Nisibis; | Armenia | as far as the river |
10Tovma2 3:65 | | | and the greater part of | Armenia, | and everything that Heraclius had |
10Tovma2 4:35 | | | there was severe affliction for | Armenia | from his malicious will |
10Tovma2 4:36 | | | he trapped the princes of | Armenia | and burned them all in |
10Tovma2 4:58 | | | others, which he inflicted on | Armenia | over a long period of |
10Tovma2 4:58 | | | was the date [300] of the | Armenian | era |
10Tovma2 5:0 | | | Jap’r, what he planned against | Armenia, ( | how) he effected his evil |
10Tovma2 5:0 | | | to the reckoning of the | Armenian | calendar; a certain T’ok’l called |
10Tovma2 5:2 | | | beast, he began to attack | Armenia. | And in accordance with the |
10Tovma2 5:4 | | | had been princes of all | Armenia, | those in the East and |
10Tovma2 5:5 | | | senior nobles as overseer of | Armenia | with responsibility for the royal |
10Tovma2 5:6 | | | and approached the borders of | Armenia | with a numerous army, coming |
10Tovma2 5:6 | | | borders of Tarōn, called First | Armenia. | Then Bagarat, prince of Tarōn |
10Tovma2 5:6 | | | the highest rank of the | Armenian | princes, sent some of his |
10Tovma2 5:6 | | | urging that he not enter | Armenia | |
10Tovma2 5:8 | | | were plotting against them (the | Armenians), | but merely indicated that the |
10Tovma2 5:9 | | | had done and how the | Armenian | princes were in mutual solidarity |
10Tovma2 5:9 | | | with letters of Muslims within | Armenia. | They informed about his deeds |
10Tovma2 5:11 | | | he entrusted the oversight of | Armenia | and the royal taxes to |
10Tovma2 6:0 | | | war between Bagarat, prince of | Armenia, | and Muse; and his victory |
10Tovma2 6:2 | | | the city which was the | Armenian | prince’s winter quarters, he camped |
10Tovma2 6:2 | | | fully prepared to face the | Armenian | army |
10Tovma2 6:3 | | | When the | Armenian | prince saw the Muslim army |
10Tovma2 6:13 | | | round on the left. The | Armenians | made them all fodder for |
10Tovma2 6:16 | | | So, the | Armenian | troops put an end to |
10Tovma2 6:20 | | | him from every region of | Armenia | and each individual territory. When |
10Tovma2 6:22 | | | follows: “You have come to | Armenia | at royal command to receive |
10Tovma2 6:22 | | | so when you enter any | Armenian | city as governors have the |
10Tovma2 6:24 | | | for battle against them (the | Armenians). | As they faced each other |
10Tovma2 6:26 | | | of Berkri. But of the | Armenian | troops (only) a few insignificant |
10Tovma2 6:27 | | | Then the | Armenian | troops stripped the trappings and |
10Tovma2 6:29 | | | against the nobles living in | Armenia | and piling (blame for) much |
10Tovma2 6:31 | | | all the rebellion of the | Armenians | against your kingdom, Oh valiant |
10Tovma2 6:35 | | | by Lord Yovhannēs, Catholicos of | Armenia. | In most wonderful fashion he |
10Tovma2 6:35 | | | princes of the land of | Armenia | that they would walk worthy |
10Tovma2 6:39 | | | shepherd Lord John, Catholicos of | Armenia | |
10Tovma2 6:42 | | | the year [300] according to the | Armenian | reckoning—the caliph with his |
10Tovma2 6:42 | | | to remove the princes of | Armenia | from each one’s principality, so |
10Tovma2 6:43 | | | of Syria, when marching against | Armenia | to wreak harm on them |
10Tovma2 6:44 | | | have resolved on against the | Armenians | and their princes, and matters |
10Tovma2 6:44 | | | to us in chains the | Armenian | princes—especially the prince of |
10Tovma2 6:52 | | | suitable occasion to ensnare (the | Armenians) | by deceit and trickery |
10Tovma2 6:53 | | | to him this land of | Armenia | so that he himself might |
10Tovma2 7:3 | | | winter in order to attack | Armenia | with sword, captivity, and terrible |
10Tovma2 7:3 | | | families in the fortresses of | Armenia | |
10Tovma2 7:7 | | | killed, and the land of | Armenia | has rebelled against your rule |
10Tovma2 7:14 | | | the old translation of the | Armenian | teachers, which they have continually |
10Tovma2 7:14 | | | of Syria who followed (to | Armenia) | Adramelēk’ and Sanasar, sons of |
10Tovma3 1:0 | | | Concerning what became of | Armenia | in general; and division among |
10Tovma3 1:2 | | | who were smitten. For the | Armenian | princes with their hosts of |
10Tovma3 1:7 | | | the things they wrote that | Armenians | had not done; and all |
10Tovma3 1:10 | | | destruction for the land of | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 1:11 | | | march into the land of | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 1:13 | | | On reaching | Armenia, | first bring Ashot here in |
10Tovma3 1:16 | | | the clans and lands of | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 1:19 | | | take courage, be men; attack | Armenia | with famine, sword, and captivity |
10Tovma3 2:11 | | | that point one of the | Armenian | nobility of the Vahevuni family |
10Tovma3 2:24 | | | great tribulation which befell all | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 2:28 | | | accompanied by the Muslims of | Armenia | who dwelt in various regions |
10Tovma3 2:42 | | | the elite general of the | Armenians | and greatest of the nobles |
10Tovma3 2:49 | | | superintendence of this land of | Armenia, | and in accordance with the |
10Tovma3 2:49 | | | and of borderlands of all | Armenia. ( | You have authority) to punish |
10Tovma3 2:54 | | | a hundred men against ten | Armenian | soldiers |
10Tovma3 2:75 | | | consideration than all the (other) | Armenian | princes and royal magnates—and |
10Tovma3 4:22 | | | valiant general Gurgēn and the | Armenian | troops with him. He had |
10Tovma3 4:30 | | | and came up to the | Armenian | force saying: “Behold, we have |
10Tovma3 4:37 | | | The | Armenian | army still remained unconcerned. The |
10Tovma3 4:38 | | | made haste to marshal the ( | Armenian) | forces, to form line, and |
10Tovma3 4:43 | | | they had yet reached the | Armenian | force, the general Gurgēn made |
10Tovma3 4:44 | | | When the | Armenian | commander realised that he was |
10Tovma3 4:45 | | | The | Armenian | force marched out to oppose |
10Tovma3 4:62 | | | to flight. Some (of the | Armenians) | pursued the fugitives until the |
10Tovma3 4:62 | | | dark. They expelled them from | Armenian | territory, some in the direction |
10Tovma3 4:63 | | | to flee. Then they (the | Armenians) | returned to plunder the dead |
10Tovma3 4:64 | | | But not only the valiant | Armenian | heroes fought in that great |
10Tovma3 4:64 | | | heavenly hosts fighting with the | Armenian | army. For when battle was |
10Tovma3 4:65 | | | the smoke grew thicker the | Armenians | took strength, and when it |
10Tovma3 5:1 | | | on their army by the | Armenian | troops. They were unable to |
10Tovma3 5:2 | | | discovered for certain that each ( | Armenian) | had struck down two of |
10Tovma3 5:5 | | | hunted down and misled the | Armenians | |
10Tovma3 5:7 | | | to the place where the | Armenian | army was encamped, they had |
10Tovma3 5:12 | | | things in the land of | Armenia. | And I have given into |
10Tovma3 5:13 | | | now that you have reached | Armenia, | you have gone over to |
10Tovma3 5:18 | | | Then all the | Armenian | nobles began to scatter and |
10Tovma3 6:8 | | | way to draw them (the | Armenians) | into a deceitful trap through |
10Tovma3 6:21 | | | with the great princes of | Armenia: “ | In the religion of your |
10Tovma3 6:55 | | | Saint Gregory, the Illuminator of | Armenia, | note: “My habitation was among |
10Tovma3 8:6 | | | region at the entrance to | Armenia. | As he moved, fear gripped |
10Tovma3 8:9 | | | him from every clan in | Armenia | so they could winter each |
10Tovma3 9:2 | | | threatening to afflict them (the | Armenians) | with even worse torments and |
10Tovma3 9:5 | | | when Smbat Abulabas, sparapet of | Armenia, | realised that it was no |
10Tovma3 11:22 | | | beginning of his invasion into | Armenia, | had opposed him with the |
10Tovma3 11:31 | | | carried out his plans against | Armenia— | the removal of the Armenian |
10Tovma3 11:31 | | | Armenia—the removal of the | Armenian | magnates from the country—he |
10Tovma3 11:33 | | | then on not a single | Armenian | prince remained who had not |
10Tovma3 11:34 | | | families and the number of | Armenian | lords. At dawn one morning |
10Tovma3 11:34 | | | general’s command, they put (the | Armenians’) | feet into iron bonds, put |
10Tovma3 11:35 | | | names: Lord Smbat, sparapet of | Armenia; | Grigor son of K’urdik, lord |
10Tovma3 11:38 | | | all the powerful men from | Armenia, | then went himself to Partaw |
10Tovma3 11:38 | | | complete the final destruction of | Armenia. | He despatched a certain Abraham |
10Tovma3 11:38 | | | sent him as governor of | Armenia | and overseer of the royal |
10Tovma3 13:9 | | | patriarch Yovhannēs was Catholicos of | Armenia, | acted wisely in not opposing |
10Tovma3 13:24 | | | courage, they turned on the | Armenian | force, inflicting grave losses |
10Tovma3 13:26 | | | When they (the | Armenians) | realised that their general had |
10Tovma3 13:35 | | | infantry. Valiantly distinguishing themselves, the | Armenian | troops battled the Muslims for |
10Tovma3 13:38 | | | pushed back the force of | Armenians, | pursued them in flight as |
10Tovma3 13:38 | | | they had completely destroyed the | Armenian | army. But it was the |
10Tovma3 13:47 | | | throne of the Catholicosate of | Armenia, | Grigor the brother of Ashot |
10Tovma3 14:0 | | | The return of Derenik to | Armenia, | and the beginning of the |
10Tovma3 14:0 | | | of the princes of all | Armenia | from captivity |
10Tovma3 14:1 | | | year of the captivity of | Armenia | was completed, which was the |
10Tovma3 14:1 | | | was the [306th] year of the | Armenian | calendar—equivalent to six jubilees |
10Tovma3 14:1 | | | of Lord Zak’aria, Catholicos of | Armenia. | It was the beginning of |
10Tovma3 14:6 | | | the caliph had delighted the | Armenian | princes in his banqueting hall |
10Tovma3 14:25 | | | race of Ismael, like those | Armenian | captives who were deluded |
10Tovma3 14:29 | | | throughout the whole land of | Armenia; | and the country had respite |
10Tovma3 14:33 | | | The | Armenian | princes remained in danger, seeking |
10Tovma3 14:45 | | | Now since the oversight of | Armenia | had been entrusted to Ashot |
10Tovma3 14:45 | | | subjection of the princes of | Armenia, | Gēorgia, and Albania—which indeed |
10Tovma3 14:52 | | | in the [311th] year of the | Armenian | era |
10Tovma3 15:1 | | | times benevolent God allowed the | Armenian | princes to return each to |
10Tovma3 15:2 | | | of the liberation of the | Armenian | nobles and the Lord’s restoration |
10Tovma3 15:17 | | | of the captivity of the | Armenians, | and the [306th] of their era |
10Tovma3 15:18 | | | In the [307th] year of the | Armenian | era Ashot, prince of Vaspurakan |
10Tovma3 15:20 | | | presided over the destruction of | Armenia— | forgetful of the retribution for |
10Tovma3 16:9 | | | warriors, he cried: “On, valiant | Armenians; | let them now recognise us |
10Tovma3 18:4 | | | completion of the conversion of | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 18:5 | | | of commander-in-chief of | Armenia, | hurried at the instigation of |
10Tovma3 18:12 | | | glorious and splendid fame in | Armenia. | Thenceforth he never dared to |
10Tovma3 18:13 | | | before the captivity of the | Armenians, | was five years in captivity |
10Tovma3 18:14 | | | Ashot but also all the | Armenian | princes who had returned from |
10Tovma3 18:23 | | | of Vantosp, in [323] of the | Armenian | era, in the month of |
10Tovma3 19:3 | | | as) Ashot, in [326] of the | Armenian | era; Khachik, also (known as |
10Tovma3 19:6 | | | with all the princes of | Armenia. | But being unsuccessful, he returned |
10Tovma3 19:7 | | | Yamanik planned to march against | Armenia, | intending to rule over it |
10Tovma3 19:7 | | | rule over it. When the | Armenian | princes came to know his |
10Tovma3 19:7 | | | himself forward as governor of | Armenia, | veiling his treacherous deceit, (but |
10Tovma3 19:7 | | | remove all the princes of | Armenia, | especially the one in the |
10Tovma3 19:8 | | | the Muslims carried out the | Armenians’ | request, and sent to Armenia |
10Tovma3 19:8 | | | Armenians’ request, and sent to | Armenia | the above-mentioned Ahmat’ son |
10Tovma3 19:9 | | | their own private inheritance, the | Armenian | princes went out to meet |
10Tovma3 19:9 | | | Vaspurakan, Ashot curopalates, prince of | Armenia, | Musheł prince of Mokk’, Shapuh |
10Tovma3 19:12 | | | the royal taxes, let the | Armenian | princes have no suspicion and |
10Tovma3 19:12 | | | remove them from rule over | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 20:5 | | | plotting with regard to the | Armenian | princes who had gone to |
10Tovma3 20:7 | | | who is called prince of | Armenia; | which indeed took place |
10Tovma3 20:11 | | | When the | Armenian | princes left the emir, there |
10Tovma3 20:11 | | | splendid and famous among the | Armenians, | endearing to those who heard |
10Tovma3 20:15 | | | most judicious person in all | Armenia | and all under heaven—came |
10Tovma3 20:17 | | | mighty man and sparapet of | Armenia, | to put on solid armour |
10Tovma3 20:23 | | | especially the great Catholicos of | Armenia, | Gēorg, who entreated Derenik to |
10Tovma3 20:39 | | | plan they had schemed against | Armenia, | he thought he was seeing |
10Tovma3 20:40 | | | apart the unity of the | Armenians. | But Derenik proposed peace with |
10Tovma3 20:70 | | | this Ashot the king of | Armenia | came to console his daughter |
10Tovma3 21:1 | | | those times Ashot king of | Armenia | departed this world at a |
10Tovma3 21:1 | | | in the year [339] of the | Armenian | era, in the fifteenth year |
10Tovma3 21:1 | | | patriarchate of the Catholicos of | Armenia | Gēorg |
10Tovma3 22:1 | | | year of his reign over | Armenia, | by divine anger the innermost |
10Tovma3 22:4 | | | years of Zak’aria Catholicos of | Armenia, | after the seventh year of |
10Tovma3 22:4 | | | of the captivity of the | Armenians. | There happened to be there |
10Tovma3 22:5 | | | blessed lord Nersēs [II], Catholicos of | Armenia, | had built in the name |
10Tovma3 22:6 | | | famous man, renowned among the | Armenians | |
10Tovma3 22:13 | | | attempted to lay hands on | Armenia | in order to spread farther |
10Tovma3 22:14 | | | fearlessly and courageously. But the | Armenian | king Smbat regarded Ashot’s going |
10Tovma3 22:22 | | | commander and general of Greater | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 22:29 | | | the effective ruler of all | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 22:30 | | | called Tarōn the “province” of | Armenia. | So Ahmat’ received them and |
10Tovma3 22:30 | | | he might win over the | Armenian | princes by respect and friendship |
10Tovma3 22:30 | | | suspicious messages which Smbat the | Armenian | king was continuously sending to |
10Tovma3 23:0 | | | campaign of Smbat, king of | Armenia, | with the princes of Gēorgia |
10Tovma3 23:0 | | | of Gēorgia, Albania, and all | Armenia, | against Ahmat’ of Amida; the |
10Tovma3 23:1 | | | himself and withdrawn it from | Armenian | control |
10Tovma3 23:2 | | | the position of governor of | Armenia | by royal decree with the |
10Tovma3 23:2 | | | with the homage of the | Armenians | |
10Tovma3 23:4 | | | to all regions of his | Armenian | kingdom, to the Gēorgians and |
10Tovma3 23:10 | | | of Hołts’. Ahmat’ surrounded the ( | Armenian) | army and inflicted merciless losses |
10Tovma3 24:7 | | | dignity of general of Greater | Armenia, | to carry before him according |
10Tovma3 24:8 | | | the highest rank of the | Armenian | kings, especially of the great |
10Tovma3 25:0 | | | friendship Awshin plotted evil against | Armenia | and its princes |
10Tovma3 26:12 | | | This happened in [347] of the | Armenian | era, in which year Lord |
10Tovma3 26:12 | | | year Lord Gēorg, Catholicos of | Armenia, | also died |
10Tovma3 28:1 | | | At that time the | Armenian | king Smbat assembled an army |
10Tovma3 28:3 | | | Almost all the princes of | Armenia, | Gēorgia, and Albania came with |
10Tovma3 28:3 | | | and Albania came with the | Armenian | army to attack the land |
10Tovma3 28:4 | | | The | Armenian | army crossed over and encamped |
10Tovma3 28:7 | | | and rapidly marched on the | Armenian | army. The latter were encamped |
10Tovma3 28:11 | | | in the year [351] of the | Armenian | era, in the fourth year |
10Tovma3 28:11 | | | of Yovhannēs, Catholicos of the | Armenians | |
10Tovma3 28:12 | | | rebelled against the king of | Armenia, | prevented the payment of tribute |
10Tovma3 29:4 | | | most prominent among all the | Armenians | |
10Tovma3 29:5 | | | support to the king of | Armenia, | as soon as he left |
10Tovma3 29:8 | | | had lived from [325] of the | Armenian | era, and was twenty-nine |
10Tovma3 29:25 | | | other hand, Gurgēn marzpan of | Armenia | received as his portion the |
10Tovma3 29:26 | | | Gregory was burned and the | Armenian | troops suffered a horrible death |
10Tovma3 29:27 | | | in the year [186] of the ( | Armenian) | era when Saint Vahan, who |
10Tovma3 29:41 | | | time of Nersēs [II] Catholicos of | Armenia, | and Vard the patrician of |
10Tovma3 29:41 | | | year when the Muslims occupied | Armenia | |
10Tovma3 29:51 | | | his part the marzpan of | Armenia, | Gurgēn, built in splendid fashion |
10Tovma3 29:73 | | | When the marzpan of | Armenia | Gurgēn heard the sad news |
10Tovma3 29:76 | | | strength they fell on (the | Armenians) | with flailing swords and mercilessly |
10Tovma3 29:77 | | | The | Armenian | force suffered a terrible disaster |
10Tovma4 1:6 | | | famous and well known in | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 1:7 | | | into the hearts of some | Armenians | so they might become accomplices |
10Tovma4 1:15 | | | and likewise those who were | Armenian | and whose accomplice this rebel |
10Tovma4 1:16 | | | religion of Mahumat’. Some other | Armenians | promised him riches and gifts |
10Tovma4 1:36 | | | this mighty loss spread over | Armenia | like a heavy thundercloud filled |
10Tovma4 1:39 | | | lost, and the land of | Armenia | remains without a lord |
10Tovma4 1:48 | | | honourable pearl, the boast of | Armenia, | the invincible warrior, who waged |
10Tovma4 1:54 | | | through the treachery of certain | Armenians | and Persians, and laments over |
10Tovma4 2:1 | | | her father Ashot, king of | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 2:4 | | | the great Ashot, king of | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 3:2 | | | him he did indeed save | Armenia | from very grievous afflictions that |
10Tovma4 3:11 | | | over the sublime principality of | Armenia; | a place of refuge to |
10Tovma4 3:16 | | | this, Smbat the king of | Armenia | sent his brother David to |
10Tovma4 3:20 | | | Ap’shin came to | Armenia | with a numberless armed force |
10Tovma4 3:23 | | | But Smbat, the king of | Armenia, | sent a messenger to ask |
10Tovma4 3:37 | | | evils he had inflicted on | Armenia. | God did not spare him |
10Tovma4 3:38 | | | After this the land of | Armenia | was at peace from raiders |
10Tovma4 3:47 | | | time Smbat, the king of | Armenia, | arrived in the province of |
10Tovma4 4:31 | | | and famous soldier in the | Armenian | army |
10Tovma4 4:35 | | | to the support of the | Armenian | army, although they were very |
10Tovma4 4:38 | | | these events, Smbat, king of | Armenia, | developed a grudge and tried |
10Tovma4 4:38 | | | hands of Smbat, king of | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 4:41 | | | the ascendancy over Persia and | Armenia; | he was named Yusup’, son |
10Tovma4 4:50 | | | the Greeks and Indians, all | Armenia | as far as the Gates |
10Tovma4 4:55 | | | was greatly angered, and attacked | Armenia | with an enormous armed host |
10Tovma4 4:57 | | | who could rule and control | Armenia | save only Gagik, whose qualities |
10Tovma4 4:57 | | | made him king over all | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 4:61 | | | hands the whole land of | Armenia | with its grand cities and |
10Tovma4 4:63 | | | that Gagik was reigning over | Armenia, | he sent him a crown |
10Tovma4 4:64 | | | hereditary and legitimate ruler of | Armenia. | I do not reckon it |
10Tovma4 4:67 | | | passage through the land of | Armenia. | The monarch escorted them according |
10Tovma4 4:68 | | | land of Persia and all | Armenia, | as well as the great |
10Tovma4 4:69 | | | garments to the king of | Armenia | Gagik to confirm the land |
10Tovma4 4:69 | | | to confirm the land of | Armenia | in his possession |
10Tovma4 4:70 | | | for all the land of | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 4:75 | | | over all the land of | Armenia; | over the countryside he poured |
10Tovma4 5:2 | | | tyranically over the Persians and | Armenians. | Unable to resist the valour |
10Tovma4 5:2 | | | the king the lands of | Armenia | and Georgia, and having made |
10Tovma4 7:1 | | | Gagik, the great king of | Armenia. | In his valour and love |
10Tovma4 7:1 | | | cared for this land of | Armenia | as a father and guardian |
10Tovma4 7:4 | | | for the whole land of | Armenia. | He gives piles of treasure |
10Tovma4 8:2 | | | beginning of the settlement of | Armenia | many buildings and constructions were |
10Tovma4 8:3 | | | Gagik, the great king of | Armenia. | In his excellent wisdom, seeing |
10Tovma4 10:0 | | | the great king of the | Armenians, | Gagik, and his victorious accomplishments |
10Tovma4 10:5 | | | of the great king of | Armenia, | Gagik, in order to gain |
10Tovma4 10:9 | | | to illuminate the land of | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 10:14 | | | because the holy patriarch of | Armenia, | Ełishē the Great, going to |
10Tovma4 10:15 | | | through the ranks of the | Armenian | army, the king reached the |
10Tovma4 11:0 | | | and the victory of the | Armenian | army by the grace of |
10Tovma4 11:2 | | | under the feet of the | Armenian | horses. Setting on them with |
10Tovma4 12:0 | | | of the great king of | Armenia, | Gagik |
10Tovma4 12:25 | | | spread over the whole of | Armenia; | like an impregnable wall of |
10Tovma4 12:25 | | | wall of bronze he preserved ( | Armenia) | from fear and from the |
10Tovma4 13:0 | | | the course of events in | Armenia; | and concerning the pious prince |
10Tovma4 13:1 | | | suppression of the independence of | Armenia, | the saying of the prophet |
10Tovma4 13:1 | | | fulfilled for the land of | Armenia, | and even more so for |
10Tovma4 13:2 | | | a few remained of the | Armenian | princes, who had fallen into |
10Tovma4 13:3 | | | delivered us and the surviving ( | Armenians) | into the hands of the |
10Tovma4 13:5 | | | ruler of the land of | Armenia, | according to the words of |
10Tovma4 13:13 | | | over the land of the | Armenians, | but these all freely ruled |
10Tovma4 13:15 | | | in the year [470] of the | Armenian | era, and moved into Greek |
10Tovma4 13:16 | | | over the eastern part of | Armenia, | the great city of Van |
10Tovma4 13:16 | | | Ani, and the land of | Armenia | |
10Tovma4 13:17 | | | of the kings’ departure from | Armenia | and the Roman control (of |
10Tovma4 13:52 | | | the calamities that would befall | Armenia, | the collapse of her independence |
10Tovma4 13:61 | | | relative Lord Dawit’, Catholicos of | Armenia, | offered inceantly in intercession for |
10Tovma4 13:62 | | | in the year [570] of the | Armenian | era that the ruler Abdlmseh |
10Tovma4 13:64 | | | remained on his own in | Armenia | like a ship in the |
10Tovma4 13:82 | | | and most wise king of | Armenia, | Gagik, who by his wisdom |
10Tovma4 13:83 | | | in the year [752] of the | Armenian | era, and in the imperial |
10Tovma4 13:83 | | | thrice blessed, wise patriarch of | Armenia, | Lord Zak’aria, who is truly |
10Tovma4 13:91 | | | Saint Gregory the Illuminator of | Armenia | and the residence of the |
10Tovma4 13:104 | | | in the year [775] of the | Armenian | era occurred the death and |
10Tovma4 13:107 | | | by Lord Dawit’, bishop of | Armenia, | who had been ordained by |
11Asogh1 2:1 | | | three princely families reigned in | Armenia, | in three (different) periods, I |
11Asogh1 2:3 | | | and the enlightenment of the | Armenians. | The second (part) is from |
11Asogh1 2:3 | | | is from the enlightenment of | Armenia | and the Enthronement of Trdat |
11Asogh1 2:3 | | | the third renewal of the | Armenian | kingdom through Ashot Bagaratuni, which |
11Asogh1 2:3 | | | in the year [336] of the | Armenian | chronology, after the advent of |
11Asogh1 2:4 | | | of Smbat, nicknamed Abdlabas, the | Armenian | sparapet, (comes) from the tribe |
11Asogh1 2:5 | | | and when the enlightenment (of | Armenia) | took place, in addition to |
11Asogh1 2:6 | | | hands) the administration of the | Armenian | kingdom, waged war against the |
11Asogh1 2:7 | | | a prince of princes in | Armenia | and Iberia, or a winner |
11Asogh1 2:7 | | | clergy and decorating churches in | Armenia. | As a pleasant, meek, immaculate |
11Asogh1 2:8 | | | In his days lived: the | Armenian | vardapet Sahak, nicknamed Apikuresh, full |
11Asogh1 3:1 | | | as the son of an | Armenian, | he surpassed every Armenian in |
11Asogh1 3:1 | | | an Armenian, he surpassed every | Armenian | in his tomfoolery |
11Asogh1 3:7 | | | of Xosroviduxt, built by the | Armenian | king Trdat |
11Asogh1 3:10 | | | hereditary possessions, (which were) in | Armenia | and Iberia, (as well as |
11Asogh1 3:16 | | | emperor, and therefore, having entered | Armenia, | he took the fortress of |
11Asogh1 3:18 | | | and released all the captured | Armenians | with him |
11Asogh1 3:20 | | | Thus the | Armenian | country again began to settle |
11Asogh1 4:0 | | | Smbat and the devastation of | Armenia | by the lawless Yusuf, the |
11Asogh1 4:6 | | | of Alan, subject to the | Armenian | king), subjugated him under his |
11Asogh1 4:9 | | | the greatest threats went to | Armenia | against Smbat in [356 = 907] year |
11Asogh1 4:10 | | | envy at the prosperity of | Armenia | |
11Asogh1 4:11 | | | their insidious plan, with the | Armenian | rulers, accompanied by the entire |
11Asogh1 4:13 | | | year, Yusuf again went to | Armenia | with a larger army |
11Asogh1 4:14 | | | place called Jknavachar, where the | Armenian | army, having been defeated, fled |
11Asogh1 5:11 | | | was a dark time for | Armenia | |
11Asogh1 5:13 | | | This time, the whole | Armenian | land turned into a desert |
11Asogh1 5:15 | | | reigned over a part of | Armenia, ( | namely) Vaspurakan |
11Asogh1 5:17 | | | Yusuf, having spent [5] years in | Armenia, | devastated it with a sword |
11Asogh1 6:1 | | | he, having married, returned to | Armenia | after the return of his |
11Asogh1 6:2 | | | generally) in Greece, returned to | Armenia | at the order of Leo |
11Asogh1 6:2 | | | the Ishmaelite troops out of | Armenia. | He (generally little) relied on |
11Asogh1 6:3 | | | in the year [365=916] of the | Armenian | chronology and ruled) for [22] years |
11Asogh1 6:6 | | | during the second dispensation of | Armenia, | Bishop Theodore (who ruled for |
11Asogh1 7:1 | | | the Varag monastery, (became) the | Armenian | patriarch, for [22] years |
11Asogh1 7:2 | | | peace and prosperity in the | Armenian | land, guided by his meek |
11Asogh1 7:3 | | | the Iberians and Sarmatians on | Armenia. | At this time, Prince of |
11Asogh1 7:3 | | | of thousands and went (to | Armenia) | in his arrogance, like Bel |
11Asogh1 7:5 | | | sent an ambassador to the | Armenian | king (with an order) not |
11Asogh1 7:6 | | | this order, having gathered the | Armenian | cavalry, he came to the |
11Asogh1 7:8 | | | the Kur River, attacked the | Armenian | camp; an alarm arose that |
11Asogh1 7:10 | | | The | Armenian | troops, with extraordinary speed, set |
11Asogh1 7:12 | | | vow of peace with the | Armenians | that from now on there |
11Asogh1 7:14 | | | time, monastic life flourished in | Armenia: | brotherhoods were established in many |
11Asogh1 7:25 | | | district of Taron; in Western | Armenia, | by spreading monasticism, he did |
11Asogh1 7:39 | | | during the time of the | Armenian | king Abas, in [383 = 934], the Arabs |
11Asogh1 7:43 | | | In [402-953], Abas, the king of | Armenia, | who reigned for [24] years [928-952], died |
11Asogh1 8:3 | | | Ashot’s administration of | Armenia | was peaceful; he surpassed everyone |
11Asogh1 8:11 | | | result of which the monastic | Armenian | clergy, (namely) Bishop of Arsharunik |
11Asogh1 8:13 | | | monk of Sewan, as the | Armenian | Catholicos |
11Asogh1 8:14 | | | curses were generously poured on | Armenia | |
11Asogh1 8:15 | | | blessed Mesrop and ruled western | Armenia, | summoned many monks from Taron |
11Asogh1 8:18 | | | and thus all unrest in | Armenia | ceased |
11Asogh1 8:26 | | | The king with all the | Armenian | infantry remained motionless in the |
11Asogh1 9:1 | | | during the reign of the | Armenian | king Ashot, in [421=982], after (patriarchs |
11Asogh1 9:1 | | | hands), restored calm in the | Armenian | land: (he ruled) for [19] years |
11Asogh1 9:2 | | | the burial place of the | Armenian | archpastor, lord Anania |
11Asogh1 11:1 | | | Around this time, the | Armenian | king, blessed Ashot, died in |
11Asogh1 11:4 | | | peace and prosperity reigned in | Armenia | |
11Asogh1 12:0 | | | arrival of Amir Ablhaj in | Armenia, | about the termination of his |
11Asogh1 12:4 | | | all his household wandered around | Armenia | and Iberia, telling that since |
11Asogh1 14:2 | | | bowed to his side the | Armenian | cavalry, which was in Greece |
11Asogh1 14:4 | | | made war against them; the | Armenian | army fought courageously: the sons |
11Asogh1 17:7 | | | had become a habit in | Armenia: ( | before him) princes and nobles |
11Asogh1 17:10 | | | man of God, famous throughout | Armenia, | as rector with his two |
11Asogh1 18:0 | | | how, having taken tribute from | Armenia, | he went back |
11Asogh1 18:1 | | | and demanded tribute from the | Armenians | for the past years. King |
11Asogh1 19:12 | | | took possession of Dvin. The | Armenian | King Smbat, through the mediation |
11Asogh1 20:0 | | | King Basil resettles | Armenians | in Macedonia; persecution raised against |
11Asogh1 20:1 | | | to resettle part of the | Armenians | under his rule to Macedonia |
11Asogh1 20:2 | | | a result, he transferred many ( | Armenians) | there |
11Asogh1 20:3 | | | Sebasteia began to oppress the | Armenians | for their faith. The latter |
11Asogh1 20:3 | | | cruelty, began to torture the ( | Armenian) | priests for their faith, and |
11Asogh1 20:5 | | | separated from the union of | Armenians, | accepted the Council of Chalcedon |
11Asogh1 20:6 | | | it was forbidden for the | Armenians ( | who were) in the city |
11Asogh1 20:7 | | | epistles to Bishop Khachik, the | Armenian | Patriarch |
11Asogh1 21:4 | | | of whom the eldest, an | Armenian | from the Derjan district, was |
11Asogh1 22:4 | | | to the sword; only the | Armenian | infantry, encircling King Basil in |
11Asogh1 23:1 | | | in the year [435 = 986] of the | Armenian | chronology, when Gabriel, the priest |
11Asogh1 26:4 | | | An | Armenian | architect, a mason Trdat, happened |
11Asogh1 27:2 | | | Tayk’s kouropalates David and the | Armenian | king Smbat appointed Smbat, the |
11Asogh1 27:5 | | | of Iberia sent to the | Armenian | King Smbat to ask him |
11Asogh1 27:6 | | | This latter, taking all the | Armenian | troops and his brother Gagik |
11Asogh1 27:8 | | | which he ceded to the | Armenian | king Smbat as a token |
11Asogh1 27:8 | | | was again taken from the | Armenians | |
11Asogh1 28:1 | | | of the king of the | Armenian | Smbat were crowned with success |
11Asogh1 28:9 | | | become a perjurer, (Smbat) sent | Armenian | troops to help Salar (with |
11Asogh1 29:2 | | | enemy disturbed the peace in | Armenia | |
11Asogh1 29:10 | | | Gagik), he betrayed his father’s | Armenian | faith and, having won the |
11Asogh1 30:1 | | | of the patriarch of the | Armenians | bishop Xachik, the Armenian people |
11Asogh1 30:1 | | | the Armenians bishop Xachik, the | Armenian | people began to spread over |
11Asogh1 31:1 | | | In [441=992], the | Armenian | king Gagik installed the Armenian |
11Asogh1 31:1 | | | Armenian king Gagik installed the | Armenian | lord Sargis as Catholicos |
11Asogh1 31:5 | | | Gagik reigned over all of | Armenia, | Sargis was again returned to |
11Asogh1 31:7 | | | death of Bishop Khachik, the | Armenian | King Gagik summoned all the |
11Asogh1 31:7 | | | the bishops from both the | Armenian | land and the Greek half |
11Asogh1 31:7 | | | and the Greek half of ( | Armenia), | who, having at their head |
11Asogh1 34:6 | | | Hasteank district, and many other | Armenian | nobles |
11Asogh1 35:0 | | | the earthquake in the Fourth | Armenia | |
11Asogh1 35:1 | | | stronger degree in the Fourth | Armenia, | in Hashteank, in Xorjean, Copk |
11Asogh1 37:2 | | | When Bat died, the | Armenian | kouropalates David laid siege to |
11Asogh1 37:2 | | | the city with inhabitants from | Armenians | and Iberians, who recognized his |
11Asogh1 38:2 | | | it was inhabited by (alone) | Armenians | and Syrians |
11Asogh1 39:2 | | | disasters to the city. The | Armenian | Church, which was outside the |
11Asogh1 39:2 | | | Bishop’s Palace, the places where | Armenians | went to worship in their |
11Asogh1 39:4 | | | answered: “We look at the | Armenian | Church and at your mosque |
11Asogh1 40:2 | | | barbarians, to take possession of | Armenia | and Iberia, rebuild the city |
11Asogh1 40:4 | | | war, but sent to the | Armenian | king Gagik and to the |
11Asogh1 40:5 | | | to him [6,000] selected, well-armed | Armenian | troops under the command of |
11Asogh1 40:9 | | | appointed time, the Iberian and | Armenian | troops, having united, went to |
11Asogh1 40:12 | | | hill (on which stood) the | Armenian | and Iberian camps |
11Asogh1 40:15 | | | But the | Armenians | and Iberians, horrified, sent to |
11Asogh1 40:19 | | | The | Armenian | and Iberian troops, forgetting about |
11Asogh1 40:21 | | | The | Armenian | detachment, in its swift attack |
11Asogh1 40:28 | | | But the | Armenian | and Iberian troops followed in |
11Asogh1 40:30 | | | of the huge number of | Armenians | and Iberians died, and was |
11Asogh1 42:3 | | | of all eastern countries, especially | Armenia | and Iberia. He stopped the |
11Asogh1 42:8 | | | army, (located) in the Fourth | Armenia | and in Taron, to come |
11Asogh1 42:16 | | | of the king of the | Armenian | Gagik |
11Asogh1 43:3 | | | in the year [450=1001] of the | Armenian | chronology. Both (enemy) sides spent |
11Asogh1 45:1 | | | the Haykazuni Paroyr settled in | Armenia | and received the name Artsrunik’ |
11Asogh1 45:2 | | | During the general devastation of | Armenia ( | Gagik) reigned in the Vaspurakan |
11Asogh1 46:1 | | | days of Emperor Basil, the | Armenian | king Gagik had a good |
11Asogh1 47:2 | | | divided among themselves by the | Armenian | king, Gagik, who was at |
11Asogh1 48:4 | | | Emperor Philip [756], and from our | Armenian | chronology [453] years, which is the |
11Asogh1 48:4 | | | of King Gagik in Great | Armenia | |
12Last1 2:0 | | | king of the land of | Armenia | was Gagik [I, 989-1020], son of Ashot |
12Last1 2:0 | | | had kept the land of | Armenia | in peace |
12Last1 2:37 | | | waters in accordance with our ( | Armenian) | canons, while the Byzantine bishops |
12Last1 2:39 | | | there that the destruction of | Armenia | occurred (through) a written letter |
12Last1 4:8 | | | and his troops circulated around | Armenia ( | zHayovk’), camping in the extensive |
12Last1 7:4 | | | holiness, which former kings of | Armenia | had provided with vessels suitable |
12Last1 9:11 | | | in the year [482] of our ( | Armenian) | era [1033]. Many learned people, seeing |
12Last1 9:11 | | | unheard-of punishment directed against | Armenia | because of our sins |
12Last1 10:12 | | | the year [490] according to our ( | Armenian) [1041] | calendar |
12Last1 10:13 | | | Three years later, | Armenia’s | life came to an end |
12Last1 10:20 | | | forth and find someone from | Armenia | and to bring him there |
12Last1 10:21 | | | letter regarding the land of | Armenia | and note: “Take this document |
12Last1 10:21 | | | it to the king of | Armenia | and say, ’Since that invitation |
12Last1 10:23 | | | found that document dealing with | Armenia, | and became concerned with acquiring |
12Last1 10:23 | | | of the principal azats of | Armenia, | named Sargis, intended to rule |
12Last1 10:27 | | | armies entered the land of | Armenia | four times in succession until |
12Last1 10:36 | | | this (calamity) was visited upon | Armenia | because of that sale which |
12Last1 10:46 | | | including) the great prince of | Armenia, | Vahram and his son, something |
12Last1 10:46 | | | son, something which caused the | Armenians | great mourning |
12Last1 10:47 | | | control) of the lordship of | Armenia | until the year [493] of our |
12Last1 10:47 | | | until the year [493] of our ( | Armenian) | calendar [1044] when a certain Kamenas |
12Last1 10:50 | | | Arhich. Subsequently they brought from | Armenia ( | Petros’) nephew (sister’s son), named |
12Last1 11:11 | | | In the year [497] of our ( | Armenian) | calendar [1048] which was the second |
12Last1 11:13 | | | For | Armenia | drank of that pure wine |
12Last1 11:13 | | | with insults by all passersby. ( | Armenia) | quit its home, was alienated |
12Last1 13:1 | | | fire,” who held sway over | Armenia, | and Aharon, son of Bulghar |
12Last1 13:1 | | | Grigor, the mighty prince of | Armenia, | who held the dignity of |
12Last1 14:0 | | | he let him return to | Armenia, ( | Petros) would go and incite |
12Last1 14:2 | | | his treasures there and in | Armenia | brought to him. For Petros |
12Last1 14:3 | | | to the borders of Third | Armenia | to the district called Tarnta |
12Last1 14:5 | | | they requested oversight of the ( | Armenian) | church, and (promised) to pay |
12Last1 14:6 | | | ring indicating what sites in | Armenia | were theirs, and (giving him |
12Last1 16:0 | | | was (the year) [503] of our ( | Armenian) | era [1054]. Now the same month |
12Last1 16:19 | | | Seljuks) who had come against | Armenia, | whomever they chanced upon they |
12Last1 16:20 | | | came up and caught (the | Armenians) | in their midst. Because of |
12Last1 16:20 | | | and the enormous destruction, (the | Armenians) | and their horses were exhausted |
12Last1 17:5 | | | This transpired in [504] of our ( | Armenian) [1055] | era |
12Last1 17:6 | | | the Sultan’s name arrived in | Armenia. | But some say that they |
12Last1 17:6 | | | law of Ashot, king of | Armenia. | People from populated places fled |
12Last1 17:17 | | | | Armenia | had four thrones of kingship |
12Last1 18:2 | | | and sullying the land of | Armenia | |
12Last1 18:14 | | | in the year [506] of our ( | Armenian) | era [1057], which was the tenth |
12Last1 18:31 | | | of Satan soon returned (to | Armenia). | They descended into the Mananaghi |
12Last1 21:4 | | | turned to night. However (in | Armenia) | the light was entirely extinguished |
12Last1 21:5 | | | born sons, while here (in | Armenia) | whole houses with their inhabitants |
12Last1 21:28 | | | in the year [507] of our ( | Armenian) [1058] | era |
12Last1 22:29 | | | Constantinople. There he slandered our ( | Armenian | Apostolic) faith and requested baptism |
12Last1 22:30 | | | request) saying instead: “Whomever the | Armenians | have refused and dishonored regarding |
12Last1 23:32 | | | the Lord was visiting our ( | Armenian) | people. In trembling from extreme |
12Last1 24:7 | | | warfare in the country of | Armenia | for (the Seljuks) wanted to |
12Last1 24:7 | | | This transpired in [513] of our ( | Armenian) [1063/64] | era |
12Last1 25:12 | | | up with rage against the | Armenian | troops and people and looked |
12Last1 26:5 | | | in the year [482] of the | Armenian | Era [1033/34], until the present the |